noble_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o from_o be_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n eternal_a pre-existence_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o so_o to_o give_v up_o one_o of_o the_o main_a fort_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o socinian_o have_v yet_o be_v force_v by_o the_o overpower_v evidence_n of_o this_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o shift_n too_o manifest_o show_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o to_o express_v himself_o upon_o this_o subject_a more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v do_v and_o well_o indeed_o may_v he_o even_o for_o shame_n itself_o do_v so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o such_o a_o command_a majesty_n be_v there_o in_o every_o period_n almost_o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o have_v force_v even_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n person_n who_o value_v themselves_o not_o a_o little_a upon_o their_o philosophy_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o control_v truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n here_o deliver_v and_o instead_o of_o contradict_v or_o dispute_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n for_o the_o thing_n here_o utter_v be_v mystery_n keep_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o by_o all_o the_o wise_a art_n and_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v prepare_v the_o world_n for_o before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o ripe_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o worthy_a subject_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v for_o this_o belove_a apostle_n to_o impart_v to_o mankind_n who_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o truth_n itself_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o that_o great_a original_a by_o more_o intimate_v and_o immediate_a communication_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v of_o the_o cabinet_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speak_v oracle_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n first_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n be_v come_v in_o those_o other_o word_n his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o stupendous_a action_n that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o yet_o witness_v of_o there_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v a_o true_a measure_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o by_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v these_o first_o the_o person_n who_o come_v second_o the_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o come_v three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o four_o and_o last_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n of_o all_o which_o in_o their_o order_n and_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o person_n who_o come_v it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o ever_o bless_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o kind_a of_o paradox_n to_o our_o reason_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v at_o all_o for_o since_o all_o come_n be_v motion_n or_o progression_n from_o a_o place_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o before_o and_o since_o infinity_o imply_v a_o actual_a comprehension_n of_o and_o a_o presence_n to_o all_o place_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v any_o whither_o who_o infinity_o have_v make_v all_o progression_n to_o or_o acquisition_n of_o a_o new_a place_n impossible_a but_o christ_n who_o delight_v to_o mingle_v every_o mercy_n with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n take_v a_o finite_a nature_n into_o the_o society_n and_o union_n of_o his_o person_n whereupon_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v render_v very_o possible_a to_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o can_v rightful_o and_o proper_o entitle_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o respective_a action_n and_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n comprehend_v within_o its_o personality_n so_o that_o be_v make_v man_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v except_o only_o sin_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o humane_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o sinful_a deficiency_n or_o turpitude_n cleave_v to_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n of_o his_o action_n but_o now_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o wonder_n comparable_a to_o this_o to_o behold_v divinity_n thus_o clothe_v in_o flesh_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v not_o only_o to_o the_o company_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cognation_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o represent_v upon_o but_o also_o contain_v in_o one_o of_o our_o little_a artificial_a globe_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n enveloped_v in_o a_o cloud_n as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n hand_n all_o which_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o astonish_a impossibility_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o great_a finite_a be_v of_o a_o infinite_a between_o which_o the_o disparity_n be_v immeasurable_a for_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n transform_v himself_o and_o subdue_v and_o master_n all_o his_o glory_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o converse_n the_o best_a reason_n will_v have_v think_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n can_v not_o do_v have_v it_o not_o see_v it_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cancel_v the_o essential_a distance_n of_o thing_n to_o remove_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v more_o both_o end_n of_o the_o contradiction_n together_o and_o thereupon_o some_o who_o think_v it_o a_o imputation_n upon_o their_o reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v which_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o at_o all_o have_v invent_v several_a strange_a hypothesis_n and_o salvo_n to_o clear_v up_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o apprehension_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a but_o only_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a fantastic_a way_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o which_o neither_o scripture_n sense_n nor_o reason_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o and_o other_o have_v by_o one_o bold_a stroke_n cut_v off_o all_o such_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o much_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n make_v christ_n altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o socinus_n will_v needs_o be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o his_o saviour_n but_o this_o opinion_n whatsoever_o ground_n it_o may_v have_v get_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o vent_v and_o defend_v by_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o crush_v and_o universal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o several_a other_o heresy_n have_v their_o course_n and_o be_v but_o at_o length_n extinguish_v and_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n yet_o this_o like_o a_o indigested_a meteor_n appear_v and_o disappear_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o socinus_n beginning_n where_o photinus_n have_v long_o before_o leave_v off_o lick_v up_o his_o desert_a forlorn_a opinion_n and_o light_v upon_o worse_a time_n have_v find_v much_o better_a success_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n then_o sure_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a inference_n that_o he_o have_v a_o existence_n and_o a_o be_v before_o he_o come_v hither_o since_o every_o motion_n or_o passage_n from_o one_o place_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o suppose_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n so_o move_v to_o have_v actual_o exi_v under_o both_o term_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o under_o that_o from_o which_o as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o pass_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a nature_n which_o never_o exist_v till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o its_o existence_n there_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o that_o tree_n since_o that_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v somewhere_o else_o before_o i_o be_o far_o from_o build_v so_o great_a and_o so_o
prey_n from_o the_o mighty_a and_o a_o captive_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o devour_v corruption_n the_o common_a lot_n of_o mortality_n seize_v not_o on_o he_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n dare_v not_o approach_v he_o his_o body_n be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a as_o sweet_a under_o ground_n as_o above_o it_o and_o in_o death_n itself_o retain_v one_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a thing_n propose_v namely_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n express_v in_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n possible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a par_n &_o aequum_fw-la that_o christ_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v detain_v under_o death_n because_o of_o his_o innocence_n as_o grotius_n precarious_o and_o to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n from_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o several_a other_o account_n and_o according_o this_o impossibility_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a 2._o god_n immutability_n 3._o his_o justice_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v upon_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n first_o of_o all_o then_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a render_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n under_o death_n absolute_o impossible_a for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o great_a source_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v final_o prevail_v over_o by_o death_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o oblivion_n even_o while_o christ_n body_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o soul_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a indissolvable_a relation_n to_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n for_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a make_v one_o christ._n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v have_v one_o of_o his_o nature_n rent_n whole_o from_o his_o person_n his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v buoy_v up_o his_o sink_a humanity_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o a_o total_a dissolution_n for_o as_o while_o the_o soul_n continue_v join_v to_o the_o body_n still_o speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la death_n can_v pass_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o their_o separation_n so_o while_o christ_n manhood_n be_v retain_v in_o a_o personal_a conjunction_n with_o his_o godhead_n the_o band_n of_o death_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o insignificant_a like_o the_o with_o 's_o and_o cord_n upon_o samson_n while_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o mighty_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v its_o support_a influence_n and_o so_o deliver_v over_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o let_v go_v the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v his_o child_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o not_o whole_o quit_v his_o hold_n of_o he_o but_o still_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recover_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v itself_o from_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o desert_v it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o not_o lock_v the_o everlasting_a door_n upon_o it_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o yet_o not_o eclipse_v and_o eclipse_v but_o not_o stop_v in_o his_o course_n and_o much_o less_o force_v out_o of_o his_o orb._n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v admire_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o be_v explode_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v for_o sure_o that_o nature_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o the_o universe_n communicate_v a_o enliven_a influence_n to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o quicken_v the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o capacity_n will_v not_o whole_o leave_v a_o nature_n assume_v into_o its_o bosom_n and_o what_o be_v more_o into_o the_o very_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n breathless_a and_o inanimate_a and_o dismantle_v of_o its_o prime_n and_o noble_a perfection_n for_o life_n be_v so_o high_a a_o perfection_n of_o be_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o least_o fly_n or_o mite_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o a_o star_n and_o god_n have_v express_o declare_v himself_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o man_n but_o how_o much_o more_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o when_o nature_n come_v to_o unite_n so_o near_o as_o mutual_o to_o interchange_v name_n and_o attribute_n and_o to_o verify_v the_o appellation_n by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n sure_o man_n so_o privilege_v and_o advance_v can_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o death_n without_o a_o insufferable_a invasion_n upon_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n who_o perfection_n be_v as_o inviolable_a as_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n continuance_n under_o death_n be_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o immutability_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n express_v in_o that_o full_a declaration_n make_v by_o god_n of_o himself_o mala._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v twofold_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o purpose_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o first_o for_o his_o decree_n god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n design_v this_o and_o seal_v it_o by_o a_o irreversible_a purpose_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o decree_v as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o these_o in_o the_o 23._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v from_o eternity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a purpose_n in_o god_n since_o he_o who_o take_v up_o a_o new_a purpose_n do_v so_o because_o he_o see_v some_o ground_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v before_o but_o this_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n which_o by_o one_o comprehensive_a intuition_n see_v all_o thing_n as_o present_v before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a emergency_n that_o can_v alter_v the_o divine_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o purpose_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o resurrection_n be_v as_o fix_v and_o necessary_a as_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v irrevocable_a a_o purpose_n which_o commence_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o time_n a_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o bend_v and_o much_o less_o break_v by_o all_o the_o create_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n beside_o for_o though_o indeed_o death_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n and_o his_o band_n much_o too_o strong_a for_o nature_n and_o mortality_n yet_o when_o over-matched_n by_o a_o decree_n this_o conqueror_n as_o old_a as_o he_o have_v grow_v in_o conquest_n must_v surrender_v back_o his_o spoil_n unbind_v his_o captive_n and_o in_o a_o word_n even_o death_n itself_o must_v receive_v its_o doom_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a decree_n there_o be_v always_o a_o omnipotence_n to_o second_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o by_o
they_o may_v indeed_o beg_v a_o alm_n but_o must_v not_o think_v to_o â—â—and_v upon_o their_o teâ—ms_n but_o second_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v exclude_v a_o man_n from_o all_o plea_n of_o merit_n but_o also_o that_o further_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o service_n from_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o command_v of_o god_n equal_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o same_o the_o know_a voice_n of_o that_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4.10_o and_o thâ—n_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o service_n it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n mark_n 12.30_o which_o one_o comprehensive_a injunction_n grasp_a in_o it_o all_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n bring_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o verge_n of_o duty_n have_v leave_v no_o vacancy_n or_o possibility_n for_o merit_n to_o take_v place_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v actual_o do_v more_o than_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o common_a sense_n to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n more_o senseless_a and_o contradictious_a and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ii_o condition_n require_v to_o render_v a_o action_n meritorious_a and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v real_o add_v to_o and_o better_a the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o merit_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o all_o merit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o consist_v proper_o in_o a_o right_a to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o benefit_n first_o do_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o where_o a_o considerable_a advantage_n have_v be_v receive_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o receive_v hand_n and_o never_o upon_o the_o restore_a that_o part_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o monstrous_a dead_a weight_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o mankind_n will_v by_o a_o enormous_a disparity_n lean_v whole_o on_o one_o side_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n of_o merit_n home_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o man_n aâ—â—_n man_n of_o give_v to_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o man_n be_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o the_o case_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v must_v stand_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o on_o man_n and_o here_o in_o the_o 1_o st_z place_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o our_o consideration_n as_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a infinite_o happy_a and_o self-sufficient_a depend_v upon_o no_o supply_n or_o revenue_n from_o abroad_o but_o as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o retreat_v whole_o into_o himself_o and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o inexhaustible_a stock_n of_o his_o own_o essential_a fullness_n and_o as_o a_o fountain_n owe_v not_o its_o stream_n to_o any_o poor_a adventitious_a infusion_n from_o without_o but_o to_o the_o internal_a unfailing_a plenty_n of_o its_o own_o spring_n so_o this_o mighty_a all-comprehending_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n needs_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o actual_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o beatitude_n can_v no_o more_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o than_o we_o can_v add_v degree_n to_o infinity_o new_a measure_n to_o immensity_n and_o further_a improvement_n to_o a_o boundless_a absolute_a vnimproveable_a perfection_n for_o such_o a_o be_v be_v the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n who_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o nevertheless_o to_o carry_v the_o case_n a_o little_a further_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o felicity_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o further_a addition_n and_o increase_n let_v we_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o other_o party_n concern_v and_o consider_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o make_v this_o addition_n man_n i_o say_v that_o poor_a slight_a inconsiderable_a nothing_o or_o at_o best_a a_o pitiful_a something_o behold_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n as_o well_o as_o compound_v of_o they_o and_o live_v as_o a_o eleemosinary_a upon_o a_o perpetual_a contribution_n from_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o creature_n clothe_v he_o another_o feed_v he_o a_o three_o cure_v he_o when_o sick_a and_o a_o four_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o when_o well_o in_o a_o word_n he_o subsist_v by_o the_o joint_a alm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v able_a either_o to_o help_v or_o hurt_v he_o and_o be_v this_o now_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o oblige_v hiâ—_n maker_n to_o indent_v and_o drive_v bargain_n with_o the_o almighty_a those_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o in_o their_o several_a age_n have_v be_v repute_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o too_o use_v to_o speak_v at_o much_o another_o rate_n concern_v both_o my_o goodness_n say_v david_n extend_v not_o to_o theeâ—_n ps._n 16.2_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n to_o job_n what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o do_v he_o receive_v at_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35.7_o so_o that_o st._n paul_n may_v well_o make_v that_o challenge_n without_o expect_v ever_o to_o see_v it_o answer_v in_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o for_o let_v man_n but_o first_o prove_v the_o debt_n and_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v it_o but_o most_o full_o of_o all_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o determine_v this_o point_n in_o that_o remarkable_a conclusion_n of_o the_o forecited_a parable_n in_o luk._n 17.10_o where_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o god_n upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o all_o the_o better_a for_o and_o a_o clear_a text_n certain_o and_o more_o direct_a and_o home_n against_o all_o pretence_n of_o merit_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v afford_v nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o if_o admit_v render_v it_o â—f_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o first_o they_o absolute_o cashier_v and_o literal_a express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o introduce_v a_o figure_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o diminish_v or_o degrade_v a_o thing_n express_v it_o in_o term_n represent_v it_o much_o less_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v small_a than_o a_o atom_n less_o than_o nothing_o and_o the_o like_a such_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o import_v only_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a according_o when_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n after_o their_o best_a and_o most_o exact_a performance_n acknowledge_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v not_o say_v these_o expositor_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o real_o they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o christ_n only_o read_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lecture_n of_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n towards_o god_n in_o speak_v but_o mean_o and_o low_o of_o their_o own_o piety_n how_o different_o soever_o it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o strâ—â—â—_n estimate_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n be_v only_o teach_v those_o about_o he_o how_o to_o paâ—â—_n compliment_n upon_o almighty_a god_n their_o profess_v of_o themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o they_o be_v his_o humble_a servant_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n if_o they_o have_v any_o meaning_n at_o all_o the_o fashionable_a custom_n of_o gentile_n lie_v will_n much_o better_a account_n for_o than_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v
design_v but_o this_o certain_o and_o effectual_o do_v as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n but_o second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n too_o the_o first_o infallible_a the_o other_o irresistible_a in_o a_o word_n the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o messenger_n which_o always_o go_v as_o far_o as_o send_v a_o instrument_n which_o never_o fail_v or_o lurche_n the_o great_a agent_n who_o employ_v it_o either_o in_o reach_v the_o end_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o or_o in_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o intend_v it_o for_o so_o that_o in_o short_a there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o noble_a elegy_n to_o express_v the_o gospel_n by_o than_o by_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o wisdom_n in_o general_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o sublime_a perfection_n of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o particular_o in_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o lead_v rule_v attribute_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o a_o commendation_n draw_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v possible_o pass_v upon_o any_o action_n or_o design_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o one._n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o most_o peculiar_o to_o have_v direct_v this_o encomium_n of_o the_o gopel_n as_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o flustr_a vain_a glorious_a greek_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v and_o even_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n they_o profess_v and_o with_o great_a modesty_n no_o doubt_n confine_v whole_o to_o themselves_o a_o wisdom_n i_o think_v little_a to_o be_v envy_v they_o be_v such_o as_o none_o who_o have_v it_o can_v be_v the_o better_a nor_o consequent_o the_o wise_a for_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o propose_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v deliver_v to_o mankind_n a_o religion_n so_o full_a of_o mystery_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n certain_o be_v and_o be_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o general_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v state_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v design_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o influence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v in_o they_o these_o three_o qualification_n or_o property_n which_o do_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n render_v they_o mysterious_a obscure_a and_o of_o difficult_a apprehension_n as_o first_o their_o surpass_a greatness_n and_o inequality_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o comment_n upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v right_a conception_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o but_o now_o god_n we_o know_v be_v a_o infinite_a be_v without_o any_o bound_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o essence_n wonderful_a in_o his_o act_n inconceivable_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o inexpressible_a in_o his_o attribute_n which_o yet_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v if_o several_o take_v give_v we_o but_o a_o incomplete_a representation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v another_o world_n in_o himself_o too_o high_a for_o our_o speculation_n and_o too_o great_a for_o our_o description_n for_o how_o can_v such_o vast_a and_o mighty_a thing_n be_v crowd_v into_o a_o little_a finite_a understanding_n heaven_n i_o confess_v enter_v into_o we_o as_o we_o must_v into_o that_o by_o a_o very_a narrow_a passage_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o can_v contain_v enter_v in_o by_o these_o door_n by_o a_o weak_a imagination_n a_o slender_a notion_n and_o a_o contract_a intellect_n how_o shall_v these_o poor_a short_a faculty_n measure_v the_o length_n of_o his_o eternity_n the_o breadth_n and_o expansion_n of_o his_o immensity_n the_o height_n of_o his_o prescience_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o unutterable_a incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o again_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n diffuse_v into_o a_o triple_a personality_n all_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o prime_n fundamental_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o our_o religion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o mystery_n and_o a_o knot_n of_o dark_a inexplicable_a proposition_n since_o it_o exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o clear_o understanding_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o who_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o of_o late_o more_o dare_o than_a ever_o a_o new_a christianity_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o mysterious_a in_o this_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a perception_n of_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o full_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o also_o of_o the_o constant_a universal_a sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n unanimous_o confess_v a_o incomprehensibility_n in_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o these_o bold_a person_n stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n and_o a_o upstart_n principle_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a spit_v upon_o all_o antiquity_n before_o they_o and_o as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o or_o own_o a_o religion_n without_o either_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o so_o they_o equal_o explode_v the_o latter_a by_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o priest_n or_o his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v not_o these_o bless_a new_a light_n think_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v encourage_v court_v and_o have_v panegyric_n make_v upon_o their_o wonderful_a ability_n forsooth_o whilst_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v employ_v the_o utmost_a of_o those_o ability_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n and_o overturning_a our_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n too_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o innovation_n upon_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n publish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o audacious_a and_o scandalous_a manner_n within_o these_o several_a year_n last_o pass_v than_o have_v be_v know_v here_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n before_o even_o those_o time_n of_o confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n betwixt_o forty_o one_o and_o sixty_o not_o except_v and_o what_o this_o may_v produce_v and_o end_v in_o god_n only_o at_o present_a know_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o at_o length_n feel_v second_o a_o second_o qualification_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o must_v needs_o render_v they_o mysterious_a be_v their_o spirituality_n and_o abstraction_n from_o all_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o form_n to_o itself_o a_o exact_a idea_n or_o representation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n our_o apprehension_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o resemblance_n of_o they_o but_o be_v put_v to_o float_v and_o wander_v in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o guess_n and_o conjecture_n and_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o to_o fix_v upon_o for_o in_o this_o case_n
even_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v condemn_v this_o and_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v christ_n either_o one_o with_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n clear_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v so_o absurd_a as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a a_o assertion_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v fix_v upon_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n or_o original_a of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o that_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o display_v itself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o john_n 1.3_o but_o how_o ready_a natural_a reason_n will_v be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o assertion_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a and_o how_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o nature_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o a_o proposition_n not_o only_o false_a but_o foolish_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v than_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v no_o surprise_n to_o we_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o or_o to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o bare_a discourse_n of_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v very_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n himself_o who_o shall_v venture_v to_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n address_v to_o man_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o familiar_a natural_a way_n of_o construction_n proper_a to_o humane_a write_n then_o i_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v natural_o god_n be_v irrational_a when_o his_o be_v so_o be_v so_o frequent_o assert_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o as_o clear_a term_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o declare_v this_o very_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o the_o preposterous_a tenet_n of_o socinus_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o after_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o and_o his_o sect_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v rather_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n they_o say_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a from_o which_o i_o shall_v argue_v that_o that_o write_n or_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a can_v be_v true_a and_o much_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a heathen_a who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v but_o he_o who_o first_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o thereupon_o reject_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o former_a to_o do_v the_o latter_a very_o rational_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v take_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o convince_v such_o a_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o convince_a of_o one_o who_o first_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v not_o i_o conceive_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o convince_v he_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o stress_n of_o his_o disputation_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o write_n of_o man_n use_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o if_o so_o he_o who_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_o assert_v in_o they_o and_o irrefragable_o infer_v from_o they_o in_o short_a if_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n divinity_n can_v prove_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n they_o must_v by_o consequence_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n natural_o and_o grammatical_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o interpret_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consequent_o assure_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o must_v be_v god_n nevertheless_o if_o according_a to_o the_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o sect_n this_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o consist_v the_o paradox_n of_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o no_o man_n say_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v his_o divine_a or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man._n but_o we_o assert_v that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o man_n by_o have_v two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o material_a though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o very_o near_o that_o we_o may_v well_o ask_v what_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v as_o well_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a i_o believe_v if_o we_o reduce_v thing_n to_o our_o way_n of_o conception_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o altogether_o as_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o former_a as_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a and_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o other_o difference_n also_o of_o finite_a and_o infinite_a between_o they_o for_o why_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v may_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o intimate_v and_o inseparable_a relation_n and_o a_o assumption_n of_o the_o finite_a into_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o infinite_a i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n for_o scoff_v and_o raillery_n the_o usual_a argument_n bring_v against_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o so_o but_o i_o forget_v myself_o for_o the_o person_n here_o dispute_v against_o believe_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v either_o immaterial_a or_o etc._n natural_o immortal_a but_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sadducee_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n fit_a to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o destructive_a to_o government_n and_o society_n than_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o mere_o heretic_n in_o religion_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o against_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o bold_a blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n bear_v at_o bethlem_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v god_n god_n by_o nature_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o fountain_n of_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o who_o be_v there_o be_v no_o beginning_n and_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n the_o very_a life_n and_o heart_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v for_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v find_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o his_o creator_n shall_v never_o have_v he_o for_o his_o redeemer_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o david_n pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o show_v second_o that_o he_o be_v his_o offspring_n too_o and_o so_o have_v assert_v his_o divinity_n to_o clear_v also_o his_o humanity_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n the_o grand_a and_o chief_a thing_n assert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o last_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n depend_v upon_o
corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o little_a wonder_n be_v it_o if_o it_o run_v out_o with_o a_o extravagance_n equal_a to_o its_o power_n make_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o drink_v with_o a_o false_a intoxicate_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o ability_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o most_o desirous_a and_o the_o most_o unable_a to_o advance_v himself_o so_o through_o pride_n and_o indigence_n quality_n which_o usual_o concur_v in_o beggar_n none_o be_v so_o unwilling_o to_o own_o the_o benefaction_n he_o live_v by_o and_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o as_o this_o weak_a and_o worthless_a self-admirer_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v upon_o such_o term_n admire_v himself_o for_o naked_a come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o go_v out_o again_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o eveâ—â—_n man_n when_o bear_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o epitaph_n when_o dead_a his_o emptiness_n and_o self-consciousness_n together_o can_v but_o make_v he_o feel_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n low_a in_o condition_n and_o yet_o lofty_a in_o opinion_n boast_v and_o yet_o depend_v nay_o boast_a against_o he_o who_o he_o depend_v upon_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o foul_a solecism_n in_o behaviour_n and_o two_o of_o the_o worst_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v in_o conjunction_n but_o second_o a_o second_o consideration_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v this_o proneness_n in_o man_n to_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o merit_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o be_v their_o natural_a aptness_n to_o form_n â—nd_v measure_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a prevail_a fallacy_n and_o steal_v 〈◊〉_d â—asily_o upon_o man_n mind_n as_o be_v â—ounded_v in_o the_o unhappy_a predominance_n of_o sense_n over_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n do_v but_o too_o frequent_o and_o fatal_o take_v place_n for_o man_n natural_o have_v but_o faint_a notion_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o incur_v not_o into_o their_o sense_n but_o their_o eye_n their_o ear_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v too_o often_o make_v by_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o almost_o always_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o blunder_v in_o their_o notion_n about_o god_n a_o be_v so_o vast_o above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n while_o they_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o at_o best_a but_o as_o of_o some_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n rule_v with_o a_o worldly_a majesty_n and_o grandeur_n over_o such_o puny_a mortal_n as_o themselves_o whereupon_o as_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o no_o other_o idea_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o royal_a estate_n of_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n so_o they_o conceive_v also_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o just_a as_o they_o do_v of_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o consequent_o since_o they_o find_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prince_n upon_o earth_n so_o absolute_a but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o many_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v or_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o for_o his_o government_n and_o protection_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o reciprocal_a exchange_n of_o office_n and_o a_o mutual_a supply_n of_o want_v between_o they_o render_v both_o party_n equal_o necessary_a to_o one_o another_o i_o say_v from_o these_o misapply_v premise_n the_o low_a gross_n undistinguish_a reason_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n present_o infer_v that_o the_o creature_n also_o may_v on_o some_o account_n be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o his_o creator_n as_o such_o a_o subject_a be_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o like_a circulation_n of_o good_a turn_v between_o they_o they_o be_v as_o they_o think_v within_o their_o compass_n as_o real_o â—seful_a to_o god_n as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o merit_n or_o of_o be_v profitable_a to_o god_n a_o conceit_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o humane_a nature_n that_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o religion_n can_v whole_o remove_v it_o and_o yâ—t_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o limit_v right_o which_o 〈◊〉_d great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n have_v over_o his_o mean_a slave_n and_o that_o absolute_a boundless_a paramount_n right_o which_o god_n have_v over_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o such_o prince_n avow_v a_o claim_n to_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o transcendent_a right_a somet_n hang_v be_v god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v they_o and_o even_o what_o be_v they_o be_v still_o by_o a_o much_o high_a title_n his_o i_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v this_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o all_o such_o discourse_n about_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v take_v from_o what_o we_o see_v and_o observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o govern_v and_o govern_v be_v hereby_o more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o as_o absurd_a as_o fallacious_a and_o inconsequent_a as_o this_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o religion_n tend_v only_o to_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o true_a saviour_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o thing_n suppose_v in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o very_o prone_a to_o persuade_v themseluâ—â—_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o have_v something_o express_v namely_o that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o merit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v evince_v by_o show_v the_o several_a ingredient_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o render_v a_o action_n meritorious_a such_o as_o be_v these_o four_o that_o follow_v as_o first_o that_o a_o action_n be_v not_o due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o do_v of_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v free_a either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v without_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o gild_n of_o any_o sinful_a omission_n in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a account_n give_v of_o merit_n by_o spanhemius_fw-la the_o elder_a 782._o that_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la indebitum_fw-la faciens_fw-la praemium_fw-la debitum_fw-la ex_fw-la indebito_fw-la for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o which_o be_v due_a may_v also_o merit_v then_o by_o pay_v what_o i_o owe_v i_o may_v make_v my_o creditor_n my_o debtor_n and_o every_o payment_n will_v not_o only_o clear_a but_o also_o transfer_v the_o debt_n beside_o that_o in_o all_o the_o benefaction_n pass_v from_o almighty_a god_n upon_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o the_o best_a they_o can_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o liberality_n which_o can_v never_o take_v place_n but_o where_o something_o be_v give_v which_o the_o receiver_n can_v challenge_v nay_o very_o hardly_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o gift_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o claim_n then_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o gift_n as_o payment_n yea_o so_o vast_a will_v be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o will_v scarce_o leave_v any_o object_n for_o favour_n but_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n be_v so_o prevent_v by_o merit_n will_v be_v spectator_n rather_o than_o actor_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n nor_o will_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n positive_a precept_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o negative_a sometime_o strike_v in_o for_o their_o share_n of_o merit_n and_o claim_v to_o a_o reward_n and_o any_o one_o who_o can_v plead_v such_o a_o negative_a righteousness_n may_v come_v and_o demand_v a_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o not_o drink_v or_o whoreing_n swear_v or_o blaspheme_v just_a as_o the_o
able_a to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o a_o insufferable_a perversion_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v it_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o any_o text_n of_o it_o as_o this_o force_a exposition_n here_o do_v which_o manifest_o turn_v a_o most_o devout_a confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o courtship_n a_o principal_a truth_n into_o a_o mere_a trope_n or_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o word_n one_o of_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a into_o a_o false_a fulsome_a and_o at_o best_o a_o empty_a expression_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o iii_o condition_n require_v to_o render_v a_o action_n meritorious_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a proportion_n of_o value_n between_o the_o action_n and_o the_o reward_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o foundation_n already_o lay_v by_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n consist_v proper_o in_o exchange_n and_o that_o we_o know_v must_v proceed_v according_a to_o a_o parity_n of_o worth_n on_o both_o side_n commutation_n be_v most_o proper_o between_o thing_n equivalent_a but_o now_o the_o prize_n we_o run_v for_o in_o all_o our_o religious_a performance_n be_v no_o less_o a_o thing_n than_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o beatific_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v any_o man_n not_o quite_o abandon_v by_o his_o reason_n imagine_v a_o few_o weak_a break_a action_n a_o competent_a price_n for_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o a_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o can_v deserve_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o angel_n oâ—_n can_v we_o who_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o act_n by_o sense_n do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o those_o joy_n which_o not_o only_o exceed_v our_o sense_n but_o also_o transcend_v our_o intellectual_n can_v wâ—_n do_v beyond_o what_o we_o can_v think_v and_o deserve_v beyond_o what_o we_o can_v do_v for_o let_v we_o rate_v our_o best_a and_o most_o exact_a service_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o morality_n and_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v so_o steady_a a_o hand_n in_o any_o religious_a performance_n as_o to_o observe_v all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o law_n no_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitch_n of_o act_v as_o the_o present_a strength_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v a_o action_n short_a of_o complete_a morality_n set_v up_o for_o meritorious_a the_o papist_n we_o know_v in_o their_o dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_n distinguish_v of_o merit_n into_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la which_o merit_v a_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inherent_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o work_v do_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la which_o though_o it_o can_v claim_v a_o reward_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o and_o from_o the_o precise_a worth_n and_o value_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o yet_o be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v not_o act_v suitable_o and_o congruous_o to_o the_o equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o reward_v it_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o merit_n i_o say_v they_o hold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v state_n the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n upon_o for_o some_o bold_o assert_v that_o they_o merit_v the_o former_a way_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o some_o that_o they_o merit_v only_o the_o latter_a way_n that_o be_v by_o be_v such_o as_o the_o equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n can_v but_o reward_n and_o last_o other_o as_o particular_o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o they_o merit_v both_o way_n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o condignity_n and_o partly_o by_o congruity_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o without_o dispute_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o merit_n of_o condignity_n since_o it_o more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v itself_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o their_o merit_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la as_o to_o any_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n to_o reward_v our_o religious_a service_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o equity_n since_o upon_o that_o account_n god_n can_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o therâ—_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o equity_n in_o god_n distinct_a from_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v on_o all_o hand_n needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v free_a how_o much_o soever_o that_o of_o his_o justice_n may_v by_o some_o be_v think_v otherwise_o among_o man_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n as_o that_o of_o equity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n stand_v oblige_v by_o a_o superior_a law_n to_o exercise_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n which_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la between_o man_n and_o man_n yet_o between_o god_n and_o man_n since_o god_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o show_v mercy_n where_o his_o own_o word_n have_v not_o first_o oblige_v he_o no_o such_o merit_n can_v take_v place_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o reward_v such_o or_o such_o action_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o thing_n and_o action_n very_o congruous_a for_o god_n to_o do_v which_o yet_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v so_o â—hat_n the_o bare_a congruity_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o action_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o god_n to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o the_o point_n lie_v here_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o congruous_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v the_o obedience_n and_o good_a action_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o reward_v they_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o reward_v they_o and_o then_o indeed_o merit_n must_v upon_o equal_a necessity_n take_v place_n but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v every_o act_n which_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a or_o congruous_a for_o he_o to_o reward_v as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la be_v but_o merit_n equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o the_o forementioned_a division_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o a_o division_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o two_o several_a species_n but_o only_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o equivocal_a term_n into_o its_o several_a signification_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_a de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a trifle_a about_o word_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o here_o object_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o term_n mereri_fw-la and_o meâ—â—ritum_fw-la by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a church-writer_n for_o they_o use_v they_o not_o in_o a_o sense_n import_v claim_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o strict_a justice_n but_o only_o as_o they_o signify_v the_o actual_a obtainment_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o free-promise_a by_o come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n reach_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o in_o short_a therefore_o the_o question_n stand_v thus_o do_v this_o meritum_fw-la do_v congruo_fw-la from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o oblige_v god_n to_o reward_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v the_o same_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v but_o verbal_a and_o superfluous_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v god_n then_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o merit_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o one_o side_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n on_o the_o other_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v this_o further_a consideration_n that_o the_o assert_v of_o such_o a_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v altogether_o as_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o of_o condignity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o equal_o bind_v god_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o reward_v as_o the_o other_o can_v and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o
remain_n of_o our_o fall_a nature_n by_o turn_v the_o last_o survive_v spark_n of_o it_o this_o light_n within_o we_o into_o darkness_n for_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o man_n live_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n be_v born-blind_a but_o make_v himself_o so_o none_o can_v strike_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o hiâ—_n conscience_n but_o himself_o for_o nothing_o can_v put_v it_o out_o but_o that_o which_o sin_n it_o out_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o sin_n so_o enormous_o much_o as_o by_o a_o very_a ill_a application_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n even_o to_o pluck_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o it_o as_o indeed_o every_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n do_v our_o present_a business_n therefore_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o as_o a_o completion_n of_o what_o i_o discourse_v former_o upon_o conscience_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o course_n this_o divine_a light_n this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v first_o to_o burn_v faint_a and_o dim_a and_o so_o by_o a_o gradual_a decay_n faint_a and_o faint_a till_o at_o length_n by_o a_o total_a extinction_n it_o quite_o sink_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o die_v away_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v first_o in_o general_n and_o second_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o in_o general_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o observation_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o defile_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n also_o darken_v it_o as_o to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o which_o how_o and_o by_o what_o way_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o much_o hard_a to_o explain_v our_o great_a unacquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a immaterial_a being_n leave_v we_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o any_o explicite_fw-la knowledge_n either_o how_o they_o work_v or_o how_o they_o be_v work_v upon_o so_o that_o in_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o with_o analogy_n and_o allusion_n instead_o of_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n nevertheless_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o effect_v it_o never_o so_o unaccountable_a yet_o thus_o much_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o sin_n analogous_fw-la to_o blackness_n as_o innocence_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o whiteâ—ness_n all_o gild_n blacken_v or_o do_v something_o equivalent_a to_o the_o blacken_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o where_o pitch_n cleave_v to_o anything_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v upon_o it_o both_o its_o foulness_n and_o its_o blackness_n together_o and_o then_o we_o know_v that_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n be_v inseparable_a some_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o peripatetic_a school_n not_o without_o countenance_n from_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v that_o beside_o the_o native_a inherent_a light_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n make_v to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v in_o its_o object_n after_o a_o spiritual_a way_n there_o be_v also_o another_o light_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o medium_fw-la beam_a in_o upon_o it_o by_o a_o continual_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o irradiate_a this_o intellectual_a faculty_n together_o with_o the_o species_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n imprint_v thereupon_o according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o interpose_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o those_o irradiation_n from_o god_n as_o all_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o certain_o do_v must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n and_o admission_n of_o they_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o darkness_n must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n ensue_v as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o privation_n of_o light_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o which_o notion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o bear_v much_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o god_n which_o glass_n or_o crystal_n do_v to_o the_o light_n or_o sun_n which_o appear_v indeed_o to_o the_o eye_n a_o bright_a and_o a_o shine_a thing_n nevertheless_o this_o shine_a be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o essential_a light_n or_o brightness_n exist_v in_o the_o glass_n itself_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o porousness_n of_o its_o body_n render_v it_o diaphanous_a and_o thereby_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o transmit_v those_o ray_n of_o light_n which_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o represent_v it_o to_o common_a view_n as_o a_o luminous_a body_n but_o now_o let_v any_o thing_n of_o dirt_n or_o foulness_n sully_v this_o glass_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o shine_n or_o brightness_n of_o it_o be_v present_o go_v because_o so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o make_v its_o way_n through_o it_o but_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v also_o draw_v some_o black_a colour_n or_o deep_o die_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o paint_n or_o otherwise_o why_o then_o no_o brightness_n can_v be_v see_v in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o the_o light_n be_v hereby_o utter_o shut_v out_o the_o glass_n or_o crystal_n will_v shine_v or_o glister_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n every_o degree_n of_o guilt_n do_v in_o its_o proportion_n cast_v a_o kind_n of_o soil_n or_o foulness_n upon_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o intercept_v those_o bless_a irradiation_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v continual_o dart_v in_o upon_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o certain_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o guilt_n so_o very_o black_a and_o foul_a that_o they_o fall_v like_o a_o huge_a thick_a blot_n upon_o this_o faculty_n and_o so_o sink_v into_o it_o and_o settle_v within_o it_o utter_o exclude_v all_o those_o illumination_n which_o will_v otherwise_o flow_v into_o it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o great_a father_n of_o light_n and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o failure_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o illumination_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thus_o blacken_v can_v neither_o let_v in_o nor_o transmit_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a exemplification_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o lively_a illustration_n of_o it_o and_o may_v be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v it_o but_o however_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a gild_n and_o darkness_n be_v always_o so_o unite_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v darkness_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v it_o derive_v from_o sin_n as_o its_o direct_a cause_n and_o join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o constant_a companion_n for_o by_o a_o mutual_a production_n sin_n both_o cause_n darkness_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o first_o general_n observation_n that_o whatsoever_o pollute_v or_o foul_n the_o conscience_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n also_o darken_v it_o second_o our_o other_o general_n observation_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o put_v a_o bias_n upon_o the_o judge_a faculty_n of_o conscience_n weaken_v and_o by_o consequence_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o it_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o right_a judge_a conscience_n must_v be_v always_o impartial_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v perfect_o indifferent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o disencumbr_v from_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o the_o least_o sway_n or_o incline_v it_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o beyond_o what_o the_o sole_a and_o mere_a evidence_n of_o thing_n will_v natural_o lead_v it_o to_o in_o a_o word_n it_o must_v judge_v all_o by_o evidence_n and_o nothing_o by_o inclination_n and_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o admirable_a emphasis_n and_o significance_n of_o expression_n call_v the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o text._n if_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n that_o be_v nothing_o extraneous_a must_v cleave_v â—o_o or_o join_v with_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o act_n of_o â—eeing_v but_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v sole_o and_o entire_o to_o itself_o and_o its_o bare_a object_n as_o naked_a as_o
its_o great_a clog_n and_o impediment_n as_o the_o skilfule_a artist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v but_o sorry_a work_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o tool_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o rather_o in_o both_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o rise_v and_o grow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o each_o other_o than_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o one_o mount_v up_o the_o other_o still_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o low_a decline_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o great_a contrariety_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o the_o apostle_n describe_v as_o well_o as_o word_n can_v do_v galat._n 5.7_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a like_o two_o mighty_a prince_n who_o territory_n join_v they_o be_v always_o encroach_a and_o warring_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o as_o it_o most_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o worse_o cause_o have_v the_o best_a success_n so_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v seldom_o but_o the_o flesh_n come_v off_o victorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o great_a apostle_n who_o so_o constant_o exercise_v himself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n do_v as_o constant_o and_o severe_o exercise_v himself_o to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n dull_v and_o weaken_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a now_o the_o pleasure_n which_o chief_o affect_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v the_o body_n and_o by_o so_o do_v become_v the_o very_a pest_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o intellectual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v those_o false_a and_o fallacious_a pleasure_n of_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n of_o each_o of_o which_o several_o and_o first_o for_o lust._n nothing_o do_v or_o can_v darken_v the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o nay_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n this_o way_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o very_a power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v strike_v at_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o brain_n something_o of_o that_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n mention_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o st._n jude_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o punishment_n of_o this_o vice_n nor_o do_v only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o it_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v not_o samson_n think_v we_o a_o intolerable_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o his_o understanding_n while_o he_o run_v rove_a after_o every_o strumpet_n in_o that_o brutish_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o his_o dalilah_n first_o put_v out_o and_o so_o of_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n render_v himself_o real_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o the_o two_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 19_o gen._n strike_v those_o monster_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n with_o blindness_n have_v not_o their_o own_o detestable_a lust_n first_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o great_a or_o can_v herod_n have_v ever_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o have_v murder_v the_o baptist_n have_v not_o his_o lust_n and_o his_o herodias_n imprison_v and_o murder_v his_o conscience_n first_o for_o sure_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o but_o teach_v he_o that_o no_o oath_n or_o vow_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o besotted_a conscience_n have_v break_v through_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o six_o stand_v too_o near_o it_o to_o be_v safe_a long_o and_o therefore_o his_o two_o great_a casuist_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o herodias_n the_o worse_a devil_n of_o the_o two_o have_v allow_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o adultery_n so_o long_o easy_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o same_o salvo_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o murder_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o lust_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o which_o thus_o darken_v and_o delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o same_o will_n no_o doubt_n darken_v and_o delude_v and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n breathe_v who_o shall_v surrender_v himself_o up_o to_o it_o the_o light_n within_o he_o shall_v grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o and_o at_o length_n total_o and_o final_o go_v out_o and_o that_o in_o a_o stink_n too_o so_o hard_a or_o rather_o utter_o unfeasible_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a votary_n of_o the_o blind_a god_n without_o lose_v their_o eye_n in_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o their_o nose_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o paradox_n it_o be_v in_o moral_n for_o any_o one_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o think_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o place_n hold_v equal_o in_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o sensuality_n intemperance_n whereupon_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 4.11_o whoredom_n say_v he_o and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n a_o man_n judge_v and_o discern_v ability_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v preserve_v these_o faculty_n especial_o as_o to_o their_o discernment_n of_o spiritual_a object_n quick_a and_o vigorous_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o his_o soul_n clear_a and_o serene_a which_o the_o fume_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v luxurious_o take_v in_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v we_o know_v the_o method_n which_o this_o high_a and_o exact_a pattern_n of_o spiritual_a prudence_n st._n paul_n take_v to_o keep_v the_o great_a sentinel_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o conscience_n always_o vigilant_a and_o circumspect_a it_o be_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o severe_a temperance_n heighten_v with_o frequent_a watch_n and_o fast_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o watch_n often_o in_o fast_n often_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o discipline_n which_o keep_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o exquisite_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o make_v the_o lamp_n within_o he_o shine_v always_o with_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o triumphant_a flame_n but_o gluttony_n and_o all_o excess_n either_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v strange_o cloud_n and_o dull_v the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v up_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v drink_v down_o a_o epicure_n practice_n natural_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o epicure_n principle_n that_o be_v to_o a_o equal_a looseness_n and_o dissolution_n in_o both_o and_o he_o who_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o business_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o as_o large_a a_o swallow_n as_o his_o throat_n of_o which_o there_o want_v not_o several_a scandalous_a and_o deplorable_a instance_n load_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o a_o beast_n of_o burden_n to_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v much_o the_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o two_o who_o carry_v his_o burden_n in_o his_o belly_n than_o he_o who_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o back_n on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o abstinence_n it_o strenghen_v the_o memory_n clear_v the_o apprehension_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v reason_n its_o full_a scope_n of_o act_v and_o when_o reason_n have_v that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a handmaid_n to_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o mere_a nature_n as_o many_o do_v not_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v to_o keep_v his_o gluttony_n and_o his_o part_n his_o drunkenness_n and_o his_o wit_n his_o revel_v and_o his_o judgement_n
a_o supplication_n for_o he_o into_o a_o satyr_n against_o he_o by_o represent_v he_o in_o our_o prayer_n under_o the_o character_n of_o one_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o consequent_o a_o much_o fit_a object_n for_o god_n vengeance_n than_o his_o mercy_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v in_o no_o small_a vogue_n with_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o will_v allow_v neither_o the_o gift_n nor_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o any_o but_o themselves_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o account_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o only_o because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v they_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o but_o a_o downright_a endite_v and_o arraign_v they_o before_o god_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o graceless_a wretch_n and_o villain_n and_o avow_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v be_v the_o devout_a language_n of_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o by_o intimation_n and_o sometime_o by_o direct_a expression_n and_o thus_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o cover_v of_o some_o plausible_a artificial_a word_n it_o be_v but_o for_o they_o to_o call_v those_o who_o they_o malign_v antichrist_n and_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o may_v very_o laudable_o pray_v for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o other_o and_o thereby_o no_o doubt_n answer_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o sanctify_a self-denying_a petition_n but_o as_o those_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v so_o too_o 160._o especial_o since_o our_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o teach_v all_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o our_o person_n but_o also_o to_o our_o very_a prayer_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v recount_v all_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o this_o duty_n may_v exert_v itself_o for_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o method_n of_o its_o act_n various_a and_o innumerable_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o those_o general_n which_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v fair_o reduce_v to_o and_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v some_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n show_v what_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o they_o i_o be_o to_o love_v my_o enemy_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v myself_o if_o my_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o copy_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o love_n to_o myself_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o original_a charity_n be_v indeed_o to_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v lawful_o begin_v at_o home_o for_o the_o precept_n sure_o be_v not_o unnatural_a and_o irrational_a nor_o can_v it_o state_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n and_o command_v we_o tame_o to_o surrender_v up_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n as_o often_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n will_v wrest_v they_o from_o we_o we_o may_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o enmity_n and_o though_o i_o be_o command_v when_o my_o enemy_n thirst_v to_o give_v he_o drink_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o when_o he_o thirst_v for_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alm_n but_o not_o to_o let_v he_o take_v my_o estate_n prince_n and_o governor_n may_v very_o well_o secure_v themselves_o with_o law_n and_o arm_n against_o implacable_a enemy_n for_o all_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o leave_v the_o state_n defenceless_a against_o the_o project_n plot_n and_o insurrection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o think_v themselves_o persecute_v if_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reign_v we_o may_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a comportment_n with_o this_o precept_n love_v our_o enemy_n person_n while_o we_o hate_v their_o principle_n and_o counterplot_n their_o design_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n viz._n to_o assign_v motive_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o enemy_n person_n 2._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n 3._o from_o the_o great_a example_n that_o recommend_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o sustain_v several_a capacity_n which_o may_v give_v he_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o our_o charitable_a affection_n 1._o as_o first_o he_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n and_o community_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o man._n and_o so_o far_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o all_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o loin_n and_o though_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n supplant_v esau_n yet_o they_o once_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n at_o variance_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o for_o you_o be_v brethren_n if_o my_o enemy_n be_v a_o snake_n or_o a_o viper_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o hate_v and_o trample_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v i_o hate_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v that_o of_o the_o serpent_n we_o hold_v that_o god_n love_v the_o most_o sinful_a of_o his_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n can_v not_o sin_n themselves_o out_o of_o a_o excellent_a nature_n though_o out_o of_o a_o happy_a condition_n even_o war_n which_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o mankind_n and_o observe_v no_o law_n but_o its_o own_o yet_o it_o offer_v quarter_n to_o a_o enemy_n i_o suppose_v because_o enmity_n do_v not_o obliterate_v humanity_n nor_o whole_o cancel_v the_o sympathy_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n do_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v see_v something_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o transcript_n of_o those_o perfection_n for_o which_o he_o value_v himself_o and_o therefore_o those_o unhuman_a butchery_n which_o some_o man_n have_v act_v upon_o other_o stand_z upon_z record_v not_o only_o as_o the_o crime_n of_o person_n but_o also_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o very_a nature_n and_o excusable_a upon_o no_o other_o colour_n or_o account_v whatsoever_o but_o that_o the_o person_n who_o act_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o other_o man_n first_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n themselves_o and_o and_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o anomaly_n and_o exception_n from_o mankind_n person_n of_o another_o make_n or_o mould_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o derive_v their_o original_a not_o from_o the_o dust_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o a_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o his_o enmity_n may_v be_v yet_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o love_n because_o it_o sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o the_o very_a business_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o unite_v and_o to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o kindred_n between_o soul_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o great_a purpose_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o never_o join_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o first_o join_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o well_o as_o knit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o head_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v our_o late_a zealot_n in_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o more_o refine_a strain_n of_o purity_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n can_v serve_v they_o to_o plunder_v worry_v and_o undo_v their_o poor_a brethren_n only_o for_o their_o loyal_a adherence_n to_o their_o sovereign_n sequester_v and_o cast_v whole_a family_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o live_n to_o starve_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a world_n against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o who_o to_o this_o day_n breath_n the_o same_o rage_n towards_o all_o dissenter_n from_o they_o shall_v they_o once_o more_o get_v the_o reform_a sword_n into_o their_o hand_n what_o these_o man_n religion_n may_v teach_v
nothing_o and_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v short_a of_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o trick_n and_o evasion_n froth_n and_o folly_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o they_o build_v upon_o such_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o with_o such_o slight_a material_n they_o must_v and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o after_o all_o their_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o house_n fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o with_o this_o terrible_a application_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o for_o my_o text_n he_o conclude_v his_o divine_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o mount_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o need_v any_o nice_a or_o large_a explication_n i_o shall_v manage_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o in_o these_o four_o particular_n first_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o conclude_v practice_n or_o obedience_n in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o a_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o he_o to_o build_v upon_o second_o in_o show_v the_o false_a foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o build_v and_o according_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n miscarry_v three_o in_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n or_o temptation_n four_o and_o last_o in_o show_v wherein_o the_o fatal_a greatness_n of_o their_o fall_n consist_v and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o practice_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a foundation_n still_o suppose_v it_o bottom_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o design_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o first_o because_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nothing_o but_o practice_n can_v change_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practise_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will._n we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o wise_a above_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a stain_n and_o depravation_n upon_o man_n nature_n that_o do_v incapacitate_v he_o for_o the_o fruition_n and_o infinite_o pure_a converse_n of_o god_n the_o removal_n of_o which_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o holiness_n which_o shall_v by_o degree_n expel_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o other_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o produce_v a_o habit_n be_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o congenial_a action_n every_o pious_a action_n leave_v a_o certain_a tincture_n or_o disposition_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v second_v by_o action_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n whether_o by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a degree_n or_o a_o more_o radicate_a fixation_n of_o the_o same_o grow_v at_o length_n into_o a_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o a_o second_o nature_n i_o confess_v the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n find_v no_o principle_n of_o production_n in_o a_o nature_n whole_o corrupt_a must_v needs_o be_v produce_v by_o supernatural_a infusion_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v not_o from_o acquisition_n but_o gift_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v grow_v or_o spring_v out_o of_o of_o it_o but_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o the_o school_n that_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la obtinentur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n but_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v wrought_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imitate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o work_v something_o above_o it_o a_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n can_v by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o most_o improve_a performance_n acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o true_a grace_n or_o holiness_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rain_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a water_n that_o fructify_v but_o a_o secret_a spirit_n or_o nitre_n descend_v with_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o have_v this_o virtue_n and_o produce_v this_o effect_n so_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o hide_a divine_a influence_n that_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o action_n and_o together_o with_o each_o performance_n imprint_n a_o holy_a disposition_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o after_o a_o long_a series_n of_o the_o like_a action_n influence_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o firmness_n as_o to_o outgrow_a and_o work_v out_o the_o contrary_a quality_n of_o inherent_a corruption_n we_o have_v a_o illustration_n of_o this_o though_o not_o a_o parallel_n instance_n in_o natural_a action_n which_o by_o frequency_n imprint_v a_o habit_n or_o permanent_a facility_n of_o act_v upon_o the_o agent_n godliness_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o art_n or_o mystery_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v practice_n chief_o that_o make_v the_o artist_n second_o a_o second_o reason_n for_o our_o assertion_n be_v because_o action_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o utmost_a power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o man_n nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v give_v only_o to_o the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o action_n isâ—_n undoubted_o our_o best_a because_o the_o most_o difficult_a for_o in_o such_o case_n worth_a and_o difficulty_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n the_o proper_a and_o most_o raise_a conception_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n a_o perpetual_a incessant_a motion_n and_o next_o to_o he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o in_o this_o perfection_n be_v all_o flame_n â—nd_v agility_n minister_a spirit_n always_o busy_a and_o upon_o the_o wing_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o great_a command_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o noble_a improvement_n of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o nice_a speculator_n make_v it_o a_o airy_a diminutive_a entity_n or_o accident_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o define_v it_o more_o suitable_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n too_o action_n be_v proper_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o best_a posture_n three_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o main_a end_n drift_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o active_a part_n of_o it_o profession_n be_v only_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_a belief_n the_o beginning_n but_o practice_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o custom_n the_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o translate_v christianity_n from_o a_o bare_a notion_n into_o a_o real_a business_n from_o useless_a speculation_n into_o substantial_a duty_n and_o from_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o brain_n into_o a_o existence_n in_o the_o life_n a_o upright_a conversation_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o general_a theorem_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o solid_a experience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o religion_n will_v exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o grand_a decide_n question_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v not_o what_o have_v you_o say_v or_o what_o have_v you_o believe_v but_o what_o have_v you_o do_v more_o than_o other_o but_o that_o the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o practice_n will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o those_o subordinate_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v as_o realâ—y_v though_o not_o as_o principal_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o as_o the_o utmost_a attainment_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v two_n first_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worship_n like_o his_o nature_n invisible_a next_o to_o authority_n itself_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v something_o more_o than_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o what_o be_v sovereignty_n unknown_a or_o majesty_n unobserved_a what_o glory_n be_v it_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o direct_v the_o affair_n if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v his_o open_a and_o universal_a light_n more_o than_o his_o occult_a influence_n that_o we_o love_v and_o admire_v he_o for_o religion_n if_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o much_o entertain_v as_o imprison_v that_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v its_o fountain_n
concomitant_a of_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o ignorance_n which_o seldom_o stop_v in_o itself_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v general_o fearful_a and_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a but_o yet_o this_o suspicion_n be_v not_o essential_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o conscience_n weak_a though_o where_o it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v that_o weakness_n great_a and_o more_o troublesome_a for_o ignorance_n be_v proper_o that_o in_o which_o this_o weakness_n consist_v ignorance_n make_v the_o fore_n suspicion_n inflame_v it_o three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o religious_a abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n whereof_o it_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a or_o suspicious_a it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o of_o coloss._n and_o the_o 21_o sy_n v._n 〈◊〉_d touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o it_o lay_v a_o tie_n and_o a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o practice_n and_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o mistake_a conscience_n under_o no_o less_o a_o penalty_n than_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n bond_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o fence_n not_o to_o be_v break_v through_o by_o any_o one_o who_o value_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o from_o these_o three_o thing_n put_v together_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v collect_v this_o full_a description_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o forbear_v any_o thing_n or_o action_n from_o a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o ignorance_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o suspicion_n or_o ignorance_n be_v not_o cause_v or_o occasion_v by_o his_o own_o will_n but_o either_o by_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o the_o want_n of_o such_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o inform_v he_o this_o description_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o remember_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o must_v give_v light_n into_o all_o the_o follow_a particular_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n pâ—â—posed_v which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o this_o weak_a conscience_n be_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wound_n or_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o imply_v i_o conceive_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o grieve_v afflict_v or_o discompose_v it_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v that_o concernment_n for_o god_n honour_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_o pious_a heart_n which_o make_v it_o trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o action_n by_o which_o it_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v river_n of_o tear_n say_v david_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o every_o sin_n direct_o strike_v at_o god_n but_o collateral_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o reach_v all_o about_o we_o and_o as_o piety_n command_v we_o not_o to_o offend_v god_n so_o charity_n enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o grieve_v our_o neighbour_n second_o the_o other_o thing_n employ_v in_o the_o wound_v of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n be_v to_o encourage_v or_o embolden_v it_o to_o act_v something_o against_o its_o present_a judgement_n oâ—_n persuasion_n which_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o offend_v or_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o it_o that_o be_v to_o do_v something_o which_o may_v administer_v to_o it_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v or_o bring_v itself_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o peace_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o wound_n upon_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o conscience_n now_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o act_n counter_a to_o its_o present_a persuasion_n two_o way_n 1_o sy_n by_o example_n 2_o d_o by_o command_n first_o and_o first_o for_o example_n which_o be_v the_o case_n here_o express_o mention_v and_o principal_o intend_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o v_o of_o this_o 8_o the_o of_o 1_o cor._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n by_o see_v he_o who_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o another_o do_v so_o which_o make_v the_o weak_a person_n conclude_v that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o too_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o persuasive_a force_n which_o be_v in_o example_n be_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o another_o act_n ground_v upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o one_o who_o behold_v he_o natural_o frame_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o ratiocination_n as_o this_o ay_o for_o my_o part_n by_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n can_v be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o my_o do_v such_o a_o action_n nevertheless_o such_o a_o one_o who_o i_o esteem_v a_o person_n true_o pious_a and_o more_o judicious_a than_o myself_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o do_v it_o at_o all_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o for_o i_o albeit_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o confess_v will_v perswadâ—_n i_o otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o persuade_v and_o thereby_o in_o this_o case_n to_o wound_n in_o that_o it_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o act_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o another_o against_o the_o express_a dictate_v and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o a_o thing_n direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o have_v appoint_v every_o man_n reason_n or_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a guide_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n second_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o act_n contrary_a to_o its_o present_a persuasion_n be_v by_o command_n as_o when_o a_o person_n in_o power_n enjoin_v the_o do_v something_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v but_o concern_v this_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o a_o mere_a command_n can_v wound_v the_o conscience_n this_o way_n that_o be_v by_o embolden_v it_o to_o act_n against_o its_o present_a persuasion_n for_o so_o to_o embolden_v it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o willing_a to_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o a_o command_n as_o such_o make_v not_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o lay_v only_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o since_o a_o command_n seldom_o come_v propose_v naked_a in_o itself_o but_o with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o reward_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o of_o penalty_n upon_o the_o omission_n one_o whereof_o work_n upon_o a_o man_n hope_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o fear_n by_o both_o of_o which_o way_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o command_n enjoin_v a_o man_n to_o do_v something_o against_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v say_v to_o wound_n his_o conscience_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a command_n for_o so_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o allure_v or_o gain_v the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v force_v it_o but_o as_o a_o command_v attend_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o entice_v and_o gain_v upon_o it_o add_v to_o this_o also_o that_o a_o command_n come_v from_o a_o person_n note_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o knowledge_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o example_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o person_n derive_v the_o same_o credit_n upon_o his_o law_n second_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o a_o command_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o descend_v from_o one_o private_a person_n upon_o another_o as_o from_o a_o father_n upon_o a_o son_n from_o a_o master_n upon_o his_o servant_n from_o a_o guardian_n upon_o his_o pupil_n or_o the_o like_a and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n extend_v not_o beyond_o private_a person_n but_o direct_o propose_v rule_n only_o for_o the_o charitable_a and_o inoffensive_a deportment_n of_o one_o private_a person_n towards_o another_o
we_o can_v fetch_v in_o no_o information_n or_o relief_n to_o our_o understanding_n from_o our_o sense_n no_o picture_n or_o draught_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o we_o be_v leave_v entire_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o fancy_n to_o the_o flight_n and_o venture_n of_o a_o bold_a imagination_n and_o here_o to_o illustrate_v the_o case_n a_o little_a let_v we_o imagine_v a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a able_a upon_o bare_a hear-say_n to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o variety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o colour_n to_o draw_v a_o exact_a scheme_n of_o constantinople_n or_o a_o map_n of_o france_n to_o describe_v the_o town_n point_v out_o the_o river_n and_o distinguish_v the_o situation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a great_a and_o extraordinary_a place_n and_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o not_o before_o then_o perhaps_o may_v we_o also_o apprehend_v what_o a_o spirit_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o immaterial_a be_v be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n which_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o in_o all_o the_o description_n which_o we_o make_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n we_o still_o describe_v they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a but_o then_o to_o do_v this_o argument_n right_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o sottish_a and_o irrational_a for_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o conclude_v and_o affirm_v positive_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o colour_n picture_n or_o landscape_n because_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v form_v to_o himself_o any_o true_a notion_n idea_n or_o mental_a perception_n of_o they_o so_o will_v it_o be_v equal_o or_o rather_o superlative_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christianity_n because_o we_o can_v frame_v in_o our_o mind_n any_o clear_a explicit_fw-la and_o exact_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o ratiocination_n of_o some_o man_n about_o it_o how_o absurd_a and_o inconsequent_a soever_o we_o see_v it_o be_v let_v this_o therefore_o be_v another_o and_o a_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o treat_v of_o and_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mysterious_a three_o a_o three_o property_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o christianity_n and_o which_o also_o render_v they_o mysterious_a be_v their_o strangeness_n and_o vnreducibleness_n to_o the_o common_a method_n and_o observation_n of_o nature_n i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v look_v upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o other_o can_v as_o a_o more_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o offend_a god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o new_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o surprise_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o common_a reason_n than_o this_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a course_n and_o way_n of_o man_n act_v for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n shall_v project_v and_o provide_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o who_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n concern_v himself_o to_o solicit_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o but_o may_v with_o equal_a justice_n and_o honour_n have_v destroy_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o beside_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o father_n shall_v deliver_v up_o a_o innocent_a and_o infinite_o belove_a son_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o just_o hate_a and_o abhor_a enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o a_o son_n who_o love_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v by_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o declare_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o he_o who_o he_o so_o transcendent_o love_v and_o of_o himself_o too_o this_o i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o transaction_n as_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o or_o analogous_a to_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n and_o can_v but_o be_v own_v as_o whole_o beside_o if_o not_o also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o humane_a method_n and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o that_o several_a thing_n express_o affirm_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v deny_v or_o elude_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o socinian_o because_o they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o notion_n take_v up_o by_o they_o from_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o create_a being_n and_o particular_o in_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n and_o inconsequence_n conclude_v ab_fw-la imparibus_fw-la tamquà m_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o blow_v off_o by_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v almighty_a god_n that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n nor_o his_o way_n as_o our_o way_n isa._n 55.8_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o neither_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o our_o nature_n nor_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o our_o person_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o socinian_n logic_n in_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o hardly_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o argue_v concern_v the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o but_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v as_o much_o transcend_v the_o common_a notice_n and_o observation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o former_a one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n and_o change_n of_o a_o man_n sinful_a nature_n common_o call_v the_o work_n of_o regenâ—â—â—â—â—â—on_n or_o the_o new-birth_n concern_v which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o wonder_n and_o deserve_o too_o by_o what_o strange_a power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o conquer_v and_o shake_v off_o those_o inveterate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v both_o so_o violent_a in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o early_o in_o their_o original_a as_o be_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v other_o new_a one_o and_o those_o absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a plant_v in_o their_o room_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 3._o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a rabbi_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o be_v present_o amaze_v and_o non-plus_a at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o great_a paradox_n and_o impossibility_n and_o forth_o with_o begin_v to_o question_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o indeed_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n live_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v concern_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o above_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o lie_v marvellous_o cross_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—ommon_a experience_n of_o mankind_n for_o who_o ever_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o they_o after_o a_o total_a consumption_n into_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o resume_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o among_o all_o the_o rare_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o wonder_n and_o anomaly_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o one_o single_a instance_n and_o consequent_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o startle_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n and_o scruple_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v this_o out_o by_o bare_a reason_n as_o possible_o some_o opiniator_n may_v let_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o the_o next_o place_n try_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o doughty_a reason_n about_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v knight_n errant_a in_o divinity_n encounter_v giant_n and_o windmill_n and_o adventure_v to_o explain_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v explain_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o unavoidable_a mysteriousness_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o that_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v neither_o within_o the_o common_a course_n of_o man_n act_n nor_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o observation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o mystery_n namely_o the_o nature_n
offspring_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o that_o of_o his_o soul_n his_o notion_n be_v his_o darling_n so_o that_o neither_o child_n nor_o self_n be_v half_a so_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v have_v this_o only_o beget_v this_o best-beloved_n this_o isaac_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o offering_n that_o a_o man_n can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o give_v up_o to_o he_o three_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o mysteriousness_n into_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n thereby_o to_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o close_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o study_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v render_v they_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o no_o man_n study_v thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o native_a clearness_n do_v even_o prevent_v our_o search_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o enquiry_n be_v the_o obscurity_n as_o well_o as_o worth_a of_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o and_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v it_o to_o be_v our_o business_n and_o our_o task_n to_o require_v and_o take_v up_o all_o our_o intellectual_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o our_o best_a our_o noble_a and_o most_o active_a faculty_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o sure_o humane_a literature_n can_v no_o way_n promote_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n nor_o can_v skill_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v any_o step_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o those_o high_a speculation_n but_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o fanatic_a pretence_n all_o naked_a truth_n and_o naked_a gospel_n or_o rather_o shameful_a nakedness_n instead_o of_o either_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v ever_o yet_o find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o still_o the_o school_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o stand_a nursery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o cultivation_n and_o refinement_n they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o unwearied_a industry_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v their_o advance_n high_o and_o to_o let_v they_o in_o more_o easy_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n of_o those_o more_o hide_a and_o involve_a proposition_n which_o christianity_n will_v employ_v and_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o for_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v grasp_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o variety_n of_o be_v and_o motion_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o vast_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a leap_n from_o thence_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o full_a comprehension_n of_o any_o one_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o much_o more_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o last_o to_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o condescend_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o be_v height_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o depth_n beyond_o the_o fathom_n of_o any_o mortal_a intellect_n we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o a_o through_o performance_n of_o this_o high_a command_n shall_v find_v difficulty_n and_o abstruseness_n enough_o in_o the_o thing_n search_v into_o to_o perpetuate_v his_o search_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rich_a mine_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o diligence_n may_v dig_v in_o for_o ever_o and_o still_o find_v new_a matter_n to_o entertain_v the_o busy_a contemplation_n with_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o most_o extend_v life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v outlive_v the_o reason_n of_o enquiry_n so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v any_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n about_o he_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v and_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n for_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o nature_n shall_v never_o compass_v or_o comprehend_v it_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v tell_v dwell_v low_a and_o in_o a_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o value_v thing_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a by_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a view_n of_o the_o world_n gold_n and_o diamond_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o metal_n lie_v couch_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o their_o be_v give_v they_o their_o burial_n too_o so_o that_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o nature_n before_o she_o will_v produce_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n god_n have_v in_o his_o wise_a providence_n cast_v thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o business_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n improvement_n that_o so_o the_o very_a work_n of_o their_o condition_n may_v still_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v still_o press_v forward_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o prize_n nor_o have_v he_o who_o be_v only_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o full_a stature_n of_o it_o growth_n be_v progress_n and_o all_o progress_n design_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o something_o which_o the_o grow_v person_n be_v not_o yet_o possess_v of_o four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v that_o the_o full_a entire_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o all_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n which_o we_o now_o stand_v so_o much_o amaze_v at_o and_o which_o so_o confound_v and_o baffle_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o pierce_v apprehension_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v clear_a open_v and_o familiar_a to_o we_o god_n shall_v then_o display_v the_o hide_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o withal_o fortify_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o take_v they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a intellect_n shall_v enable_v it_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unriddle_v and_o make_v plain_a to_o we_o all_o the_o knot_n of_o god_n deâ—rees_n and_o providence_n untie_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o our_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o our_o admiration_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o wonder_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o advance_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o other_o make_v evident_a to_o our_o very_a reason_n so_o as_o to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v only_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o happiness_n of_o vision_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o pass_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o native_a ignorance_n from_o the_o dusk_n and_o twilight_n of_o our_o former_a notion_n into_o the_o broad_a light_n of_o a_o everlasting_a day_n a_o day_n which_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o undiscovered_a to_o we_o which_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o present_n with_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o different_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n allot_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o glass_n we_o know_v often_o give_v we_o a_o false_a but_o always_o a_o faint_a representation_n of_o the_o object_n but_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o again_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o reason_n be_v then_o unclogged_a from_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a flight_n
very_a short_a time_n too_o let_v every_o sober_a humble_a and_o discreet_a christian_a therefore_o be_v advise_v to_o dread_v all_o tamper_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o by_o any_o new_a and_o unwarrantable_a explication_n of_o they_o or_o descant_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o revelation_n than_o any_o one_o can_v pretend_v to_o since_o he_o treat_v these_o matter_n with_o much_o another_o kind_n of_o reverence_n cry_v out_o with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n o_o the_o depth_n and_o vnsearchableness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o again_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o thought_n of_o these_o dreadful_a and_o mysterious_a depth_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o thought_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o concern_v they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o depth_n themselves_o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n again_o have_v it_o in_o that_o most_o note_a place_n in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n to_o which_o god_n infinite_o wise_a holy_a and_o great_a be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n from_o david_n by_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n prove_v in_o a_o discourse_n on_o revel_n xxii_o 16_o revel_v xxii_o 16_o latter_a part_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n the_o word_n here_o pitch_v upon_o by_o i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o union_n of_o a_o double_a festival_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o both_o the_o nativity_n and_o epiphamy_n while_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o star_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n i_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o mean_n direct_v and_o the_o term_n direct_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n coincide_n and_o christ_n the_o person_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v of_o be_v here_o the_o only_a star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o thus_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o this_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o latter_a though_o it_o be_v confess_o a_o book_n of_o mystery_n and_o a_o system_v of_o occult_a divinity_n yet_o sure_o it_o can_v contain_v nothing_o more_o mysterious_a and_o stupendous_a than_o the_o mystery_n here_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n declare_v himself_o both_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n for_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o same_o person_n produce_v himself_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_v too_o and_o so_o the_o copy_n give_v be_v to_o its_o original_a seem_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o very_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v explode_v as_o a_o contradiction_n but_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v lift_v we_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o teach_v we_o one_o of_o the_o great_a arcana_fw-la of_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n may_v cohabit_v in_o one_o subsistence_n that_o two_o nature_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mingle_v without_o confusion_n we_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o persuade_v shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o exhibit_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n glorious_a person_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o miracle_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o what_o miracle_n he_o do_v by_o consider_v he_o under_o these_o three_o several_a respect_n first_o as_o the_o root_n second_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o three_o as_o he_o be_v here_o term_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n but_o how_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o something_o in_o he_o which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o david_n but_o his_o humanity_n have_v not_o so_o be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o nature_n but_o what_o that_o nature_n be_v will_v be_v the_o question_n the_o arian_n who_o deny_v his_o divinity_n but_o grant_v his_o pre-existence_n to_o his_o humanity_n which_o the_o socinian_o absolute_o deny_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o creation_n the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a creature_n which_o god_n make_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n produce_v by_o he_o long_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v into_o a_o body_n and_o so_o make_v incarnate_a this_o be_v what_o they_o hold_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o school_n of_o socinus_n though_o some_o with_o great_a impertinence_n confound_v they_o arius_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a subsistence_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v socinus_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v no_o subsistence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v myself_o about_o these_o two_o opinion_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_a remark_n this_o of_o they_o that_o socinus_n assert_v a_o thing_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o can_v much_o better_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n natural_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o as_o such_o a_o heterogeneous_a composition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a spiritual_a substance_n exist_v before_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o arian_n represent_v he_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v of_o the_o two_o much_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n for_o as_o to_o socinus_n the_o chief_a argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o against_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n or_o action_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v he_o easy_o answer_v by_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o earthly_a king_n also_o in_o their_o proportion_n have_v in_o scripture_n the_o same_o title_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o socinus_n be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o rational_a contradiction_n declare_v the_o pre-existence_n and_o precedent_n be_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o conception_n such_o as_o joh._n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o in_o joh._n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o all_o the_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o yet_o give_v any_o clear_a proper_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o but_o unnatural_o and_o illogical_o pervert_v and_o distort_v they_o in_o defiance_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o receive_v way_n of_o interpretation_n but_o now_o as_o for_o arius_n the_o allegation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n prejudice_v not_o his_o hypothesis_n at_o all_o who_o grant_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a spiritual_a substance_n of_o a_o existence_n not_o only_o before_o abraham_n but_o also_o before_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o what_o be_v christ_n then_o the_o root_n of_o david_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a pre-existing_a create_a substance_n first_o find_v out_o and_o set_v up_o by_o arius_n no_o certain_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o also_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a
his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o be_v evince_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n must_v totter_v and_o fall_v as_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o imposture_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o undertake_v to_o clear_v this_o great_a important_a truth_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o pedigree_n be_v draw_v down_o by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o st._n matth._n in_o his_o 1_o sy_n chapter_n and_o by_o st._n luke_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v we_o with_o these_o two_o great_a difficulty_n first_o that_o these_o two_o evangelist_n disagree_v in_o deduce_v of_o his_o pedigree_n second_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o agree_v yet_o both_o of_o their_o pedigree_n terminate_v in_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o of_o mary_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n first_o that_o both_o in_o st._n matth._n and_o st._n luke_n only_a the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o first_o his_o natural_a in_o the_o other_o his_o legal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v he_o widow_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o eli_n hereupon_o die_v without_o any_o child_n jacob_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o of_o she_o beget_v joseph_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v natural_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o st._n matth._n deduce_v it_o and_o legal_o or_o reputed_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o then_o to_o make_v jacob_n and_o eli_n brother_n who_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o different_a line_n it_o be_v say_v that_o matthan_n of_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n and_o melchi_n of_o the_o line_n of_o nathan_n successive_o marry_v the_o same_o woman_n estha_n by_o name_n of_o who_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n and_o melchi_n beget_v eli_n whereupon_o jacob_n and_o eli_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mother_n though_o of_o different_a father_n eli_n die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n be_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o marry_v his_o relict_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n eli._n now_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o ancient_a story_n of_o one_o julius_n africanus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o of_o late_a faustus_n socinus_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v he_o short_a both_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o humane_a too_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o i_o say_v catch_v at_o this_o forlorn_a story_n and_o ascribe_v much_o to_o it_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o call_v his_o lectiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o though_o general_o a_o profess_a despiser_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o when_o he_o think_v it_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o can_v catch_v at_o every_o fabulous_a scrap_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o vouch_v this_o as_o authentic_a even_o for_o its_o antiquity_n from_o which_o opinion_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o repute_a son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o his_o mother_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o who_o be_v real_o of_o david_n line_n and_o this_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o socinus_n affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v and_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o according_o allow_v he_o so_o to_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o or_o near_a account_n but_o of_o the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o this_o opinion_n we_o may_v well_o demand_v that_o admit_v christ_n may_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o large_a and_o loose_a way_n of_o that_o denomination_n yet_o how_o can_v he_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n nay_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o express_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 1.3_o and_o further_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2.30_o i_o say_v with_o what_o propriety_n or_o accord_n with_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v can_v one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o man_n seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o his_o mother_n only_o marry_v with_o a_o person_n who_o stand_v so_o relate_v to_o that_o other_o i_o believe_v the_o jew_n will_v desire_v no_o great_a a_o concession_n from_o we_o than_o this_o whereby_o to_o conclude_v and_o argue_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v this_o opinion_n to_o itself_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o socinian_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o both_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v from_o david_n by_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n and_o that_o as_o ioseph_n genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o line_n which_o st._n matth._n give_v a_o account_n of_o so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lineage_n be_v recite_v in_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n which_o opinion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o great_a note_n and_o best_a answer_v those_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o other_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v full_o to_o clear_v and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n i._o first_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n in_o their_o respective_a deduction_n of_o our_o saviour_n pedigree_n be_v very_o different_a for_o st._n matthew_n intend_v only_o to_o set_v down_o his_o political_a or_o royal_a pedigree_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o st._n luke_n show_v his_o natural_a descent_n through_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o those_o from_o who_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o beside_o that_o natural_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v have_v two_o several_a father_n as_o st._n matth._n and_o st._n luke_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o import_v we_o have_v these_o far_a argument_n for_o the_o say_a assertion_n as_o first_o that_o st._n matth._n begin_v his_o reckon_n only_o from_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.6_o but_o st._n luke_n run_v his_o line_n up_o to_o adam_n the_o first_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o fair_o show_v that_o one_o deduce_v only_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o other_o the_o natural_a descent_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o st._n matthew_n use_v the_o word_n beget_v only_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n be_v further_a clear_a from_o this_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o child_n even_o to_o jeconiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o jeremiah_n 22.33_o that_o god_n write_v he_o childless_a whereupon_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n zedekiah_n his_o uncle_n be_v make_v king_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o he_o also_o for_o his_o rebellion_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n sulatheil_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o salathiel_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o jeconiah_n in_o st._n matthew_n not_o because_o he_o be_v natural_o his_o son_n but_o legal_o and_o political_o so_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o though_o in_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o assir_n and_o of_o salathiel_n as_o it_o be_v of_o two_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n that_o yet_o in_o truth_n assir_n there_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n nor_o of_o any_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n but_o be_v only_o a_o appellative_a of_o jeconiah_n himself_o signify_v one_o under_o captivity_n or_o in_o bond_n as_o jeconiah_n then_o be_v in_o babylon_n when_o salathiel_n be_v declare_v king_n and_o that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o as_o his_o son_n in_o a_o natural_a
of_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a injunction_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o call_v any_o collateral_a kindred_n as_o cousin_n and_o cousin-german_n by_o that_o name_n and_o antiquity_n report_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v have_v two_o sister_n the_o child_n of_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v that_o jesus_n have_v any_o brother_n or_o sister_n either_o by_o his_o mother_n mary_n or_o his_o repute_a and_o legal_a father_n joseph_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o our_o bless_a saviour_n descent_n from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n but_o as_o for_o that_o opinion_n which_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n because_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o groundless_a for_o no_o man_n assert_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v so_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o relation_n to_o other_o tribe_n and_o family_n with_o which_o by_o mutual_a marriage_n he_o may_v well_o contract_v a_o kindred_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o none_o but_o heiress_n to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o as_o for_o another_o opinion_n which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v of_o christ_n a_o priest_n affirm_v nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n from_o who_o christ_n descend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n as_o solomon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o have_v found_v a_o sacerdotal_a line_n as_o solomon_n do_v a_o royal_a this_o be_v a_o conceit_n both_o so_o groundless_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o express_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o heb._n 7._o 13._o so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n ever_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o deserve_v no_o further_a thought_n and_o much_o less_o confutation_n now_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o brief_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n be_v extinct_a in_o jeconiah_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n pass_v into_o the_o immediate_o young_a line_n of_o nathan_n another_o son_n of_o david_n in_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n which_o zorobabel_n have_v two_o son_n abiud_v and_o rhesa_n the_o royal_a dignity_n descend_v of_o right_a upon_o the_o line_n of_o abiud_v of_o which_o joseph_n be_v the_o last_o who_o marry_v the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o line_n of_o rhesa_n the_o young_a son_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o withal_o have_v no_o issue_n himself_o his_o right_a pass_n into_o the_o line_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n upon_o jesus_n her_o son_n whereupon_o he_o be_v both_o natural_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o also_o legal_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o latter_a be_v account_v to_o we_o by_o st._n matthew_n as_o the_o former_a be_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o deliver_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o daughter_n of_o eli_n though_o joseph_n her_o husband_n only_o stand_v there_o name_v according_a to_o the_o know_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n compute_v their_o genealogy_n and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o our_o saviour_n pedigree_n from_o david_n which_o yet_o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v with_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o cavil_v the_o modern_a jew_n and_o other_o make_v now_o a-days_o against_o the_o genealogy_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o jew_n their_o contemporary_n who_o be_v most_o nice_a and_o exact_o skilful_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o with_o all_o most_o malicious_o bend_v against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n never_o offer_v to_o quarrel_v against_o or_o invalidate_v the_o account_n they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v they_o be_v faulty_a the_o jew_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v do_v this_o give_v they_o so_o vast_a a_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v we_o now_o not_o able_a particular_o to_o clear_v these_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o weigâ—â—_n and_o substance_n that_o so_o far_o as_o term_n of_o moral_a certainty_n can_v demonstrate_v a_o thing_n it_o ought_v with_o every_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n to_o have_v even_o the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n but_o the_o discussion_n which_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o this_o subject_n will_v afford_v we_o ground_n firm_a enough_o for_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o impartial_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o however_o if_o any_o one_o know_v some_o other_o way_n of_o clear_v this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v better_a accord_v all_o difficulty_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o few_o and_o lesser_a exception_n he_o will_v do_v a_o worthy_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o produce_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o than_o myself_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o speak_v christ_n the_o offspring_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o first_o declare_v he_o the_o root_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a i_o shall_v descend_v now_o to_o that_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o under_o the_o glorious_a denomination_n of_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n three_o thing_n there_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o star_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o substance_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o appearance_n three_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o respect_v christ_n bear_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n to_o it_o first_o and_o first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v common_o define_v in_o philosophy_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a paâ—t_n of_o its_o orb_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o meteor_n and_o shine_a nothing_o that_o ascend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o air_n how_o high_a soever_o the_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a eye_n may_v place_v they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n or_o orb_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o pure_a and_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sphere_n and_o orb_n wherein_o during_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v he_o be_v the_o very_a flower_n the_o extract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o mankind_n unite_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o his_o person_n without_o any_o alloy_n or_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n upon_o which_o account_n david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n call_v he_o fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o those_o minute_n portion_n and_o stint_a measure_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o mortal_n their_o drop_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o ocean_n and_o to_o show_v yet_o further_o of_o how_o pure_a a_o make_v he_o be_v we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o untouched_a with_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o original_a stain_n which_o have_v universal_o sink_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n beside_o he_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n without_o any_o of_o the_o guilt_n contract_v by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n without_o any_o humane_a imperfection_n a_o rose_n without_o thorn_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n itself_o virtue_n clothe_v in_o a_o body_n and_o innocence_n incarnate_a so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o all_o shadow_n of_o guilt_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n his_o bitter_a enemy_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_n 7.37_o and_o even_o pilate_n his_o unjust_a judge_n though_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o life_n yet_o leave_v he_o his_o innocence_n declare_v open_o that_o he_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o john_n 18.38_o there_o be_v spot_n they_o say_v not_o in_o the_o moon_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o this_o star_n be_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o unblemished_a lustre_n for_o not_o the_o least_o spot_n be_v ever_o discover_v in_o it_o though_o malice_n and_o envy_v itself_o be_v the_o perspective_n through_o which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n behold_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o
concern_v a_o truth_n mere_o upon_o the_o stress_n of_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n yet_o till_o the_o reason_v ground_v upon_o it_o be_v disprove_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o it_o may_v be_v second_v with_o much_o better_a but_o the_o man_n who_o we_o contend_v with_o seem_v huge_o injurious_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v their_o saviour_n while_o they_o even_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o do_v make_v his_o very_a kindness_n a_o argument_n against_o his_o prerogative_n for_o his_o condescend_v to_o be_v a_o man_n make_v they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o and_o faith_n must_v stop_v here_o because_o sight_n can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deign_v to_o be_v familiar_a and_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v trample_v shall_v his_o condescension_n therefore_o unk_v he_o and_o his_o familiarity_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o royalty_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ._n man_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o deity_n and_o infinity_o shall_v lie_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o contemptible_a dimension_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n that_o omnipotence_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n shall_v be_v ever_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o abase_v to_o the_o homely_a usage_n of_o a_o stable_a and_o a_o manger_n that_o the_o glorious_a artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v ever_o turn_v carpenter_n and_o exercise_v a_o inglorious_a trade_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n they_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o command_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o take_v up_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o meaness_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o his_o appetite_n that_o he_o who_o once_o create_v and_o at_o present_a govern_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v abuse_v in_o all_o his_o concern_v and_o relation_n be_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o mock_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v all_o which_o be_v passage_n which_o lie_v extreme_o cross_v to_o the_o notion_n and_o conception_n that_o reason_n have_v frame_v to_o itself_o of_o that_o high_a and_o impassable_a perfection_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o they_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o measure_v all_o appearance_n by_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o further_a by_o reason_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n from_o which_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n from_o the_o incomprehensible_a surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o absolute_a uninterrupted_a bliss_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mutual_a ineffable_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o habitation_n and_o legion_n of_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n his_o humble_a and_o constant_a attendant_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o magnificence_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sceptre_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o empty_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o essential_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o now_o if_o by_o the_o poor_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o this_o great_a action_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v how_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a to_o descend_v some_o step_n lower_v to_o exchange_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o that_o of_o a_o peasant_n and_o to_o view_v our_o happiness_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o long_a reflection_n for_o how_o hard_o a_o task_n must_v obedience_n need_v be_v to_o a_o spirit_n accustom_v to_o rule_n and_o to_o dominion_n how_o uneasy_a must_v the_o leather_n and_o the_o frieze_n â—it_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n that_o use_v to_o shine_v with_o the_o purple_a and_o the_o ermine_n all_o change_n must_v be_v grievous_a to_o a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a entire_a unmingled_a happiness_n but_o then_o to_o change_v to_o the_o low_a pitch_n and_o that_o at_o first_o without_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o burden_n by_o gradual_a intermediate_v lessening_n and_o declension_n this_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o most_o afflict_a calamity_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n humiliation_n he_o who_o tumble_v from_o a_o tower_n sure_o have_v a_o great_a blow_n than_o he_o who_o slide_v from_o a_o molehill_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o compare_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o crumb_n from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n as_o think_v the_o abasement_n of_o a_o alexander_n from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o persian_a and_o macedonian_a greatness_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a scullion_n that_o follow_v his_o camp_n any_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o descension_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o crucify_a malefactor_n for_o so_o be_v christ_n treat_v this_o be_v the_o strange_a leap_n that_o he_o make_v from_o the_o great_a height_n to_o the_o low_a bottom_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o pronounce_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o humble_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o come_v express_v by_o that_o endear_n term_n his_o own_o and_o this_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a advance_a sense_n of_o propriety_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o own_o by_o creation_n and_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o own_o by_o a_o fraternal_a right_n of_o consanguinity_n he_o be_v please_v to_o derive_v his_o humanity_n from_o the_o same_o stock_n to_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v able_a to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n their_o brother_n they_o be_v his_o own_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o churchship_n as_o select_v and_o enclose_v by_o god_n from_o amid_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o great_a conservatory_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o gentile_n may_v be_v call_v god_n own_o as_o a_o man_n call_v his_o hall_n or_o his_o parlour_n his_o own_o which_o yet_o other_o pass_v through_o and_o make_v use_n of_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o as_o a_o man_n account_v his_o closet_n or_o his_o cabinet_n his_o own_o that_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a uncommunicable_a destination_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n those_o who_o have_v that_o hardy_a curiosity_n as_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n which_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v still_o suppose_v wonder_v that_o since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v universal_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o shall_v address_v himself_o to_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o spot_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o palestine_n confine_v the_o scene_n of_o all_o his_o life_n and_o action_n to_o such_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o man_n whereas_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v much_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n to_o have_v make_v rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o western_a world_n and_o hold_v a_o intercourse_n with_o all_o nation_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o abode_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v promulge_v a_o law_n because_o he_o can_v with_o any_o convenience_n do_v it_o in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o which_o argument_n frequent_o urge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n he_o who_o will_v seek_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v find_v himself_o defeat_v in_o his_o attempt_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o the_o divine_a good_a
that_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o here_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n design_v the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v good_a that_o word_n of_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fullfil_v it_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o destroy_v a_o constitution_n and_o to_o abrogate_v or_o mere_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o be_v very_o different_a to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o foresignify_v and_o point_v at_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v the_o use_n of_o it_o continue_v no_o long_o for_o be_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o thing_n future_a when_o that_o thing_n be_v past_a and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v future_a the_o relation_n sure_o ground_v upon_o that_o futurity_n must_v needs_o cease_v also_o in_o a_o word_n if_o to_o fullfil_v a_o prophecy_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o than_o christ_n by_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v destroy_v it_o a_o prophecy_n fullfil_v be_v no_o long_o a_o prophecy_n the_o very_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o take_v away_o so_o a_o type_n be_v no_o long_o a_o type_n when_o the_o thing_n typify_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o the_o jew_n who_o stripe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o spiritual_a design_n think_v that_o their_o temple_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o their_o circumcision_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v perpetual_a their_o new-moon_n never_o to_o change_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n to_o be_v unalterable_a for_o alas_o poor_a ignorant_a wretch_n all_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v make_v it_o be_v only_o to_o hate_v hog_n and_o to_o butcher_n sheep_n and_o oxen._n a_o religion_n which_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v practise_v have_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o jew_n exception_n against_o christ._n i_o come_v now_o to_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a high_a argument_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o a_o hour_n nor_o of_o a_o day_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o i_o shall_v mention_v but_o two_o and_o those_o very_o brief_o 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v most_o eminent_o appear_v in_o christ_n of_o all_o which_o sign_n i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o one_o as_o the_o most_o notable_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v it_o be_v exact_o when_o the_o sceptre_n or_o government_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n at_o which_o time_n he_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o which_o one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbi_n but_o fifty_o year_n before_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v defer_v beyond_o fifty_o year_n a_o proportion_n of_o time_n vast_o different_a from_o that_o of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o yet_o after_o this_o also_o they_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o same_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o clear_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v so_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o their_o messiah_n come_v before_o that_o destruction_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v well_o insist_v upon_o that_o charge_n make_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n you_o fool_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n a_o time_n as_o evident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v point_v out_o by_o a_o sun_n beam_n upon_o a_o dial._n and_o therefore_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n fly_v to_o their_o old_a stale_a evasion_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a which_o condition_n fail_v upon_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n have_v be_v according_o defer_v but_o this_o answer_n signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rabbi_n word_n and_o confession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v the_o jew_n sin_v the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o make_v the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v within_o such_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n which_o time_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o while_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v which_o short_o after_o christ_n come_n be_v demolish_v then_o either_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o let_v they_o show_v some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n to_o who_o that_o title_n may_v better_o belong_v 2._o a_o second_o reason_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o christ_n behaviour_n among_o the_o jew_n every_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o design_v to_o cure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o convince_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o converse_v among_o they_o like_o a_o walk_a balsam_n breathe_v health_n and_o recovery_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o one_o miracle_n ever_o wrought_v by_o he_o to_o make_v a_o man_n lame_a or_o blind_a to_o incommode_v a_o enemy_n or_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o show_v i_o any_o one_o do_v by_o he_o to_o serve_v a_o earthly_a interest_n as_o for_o gain_n and_o gold_n he_o renounce_v it_o poverty_n be_v his_o fee_n and_o the_o only_a recompense_n of_o all_o his_o cure_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v sell_v till_o he_o sell_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v keep_v their_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o a_o better_a use_n nor_o be_v fame_n and_o honour_n the_o bait_n that_o allure_v he_o for_o he_o despise_v a_o kingship_n and_o regard_v not_o their_o hosanna_n he_o embrace_v a_o cross_n and_o decline_v not_o the_o shame_n and_o as_o for_o pleasure_n and_o softness_n of_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o approach_n to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n while_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o world_n have_v very_o warm_a place_n where_o to_o lay_v they_o he_o live_v as_o well_o as_o wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n of_o austerity_n fast_v and_o pray_v long_a journey_n and_o course_n reception_n so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o example_n his_o very_a precept_n be_v dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rigour_n he_o impose_v upon_o himself_o let_v that_o jew_n therefore_o who_o shall_v except_v against_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n as_o they_o all_o do_v declare_v what_o carnal_a or_o secular_a interest_n he_o drive_v at_o and_o if_o not_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v prompt_v he_o to_o a_o endurance_n of_o all_o these_o hardship_n to_o serve_v no_o temporal_a end_n or_o advantage_n whatsoever_o for_o do_v ever_o any_o sober_a person_n toil_n and_o labour_n and_o at_o length_n expose_v himself_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n only_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o die_v in_o and_o for_o a_o lie_n must_v procure_v himself_o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o well_o as_o destruction_n in_o this_o but_o if_o
be_v tell_v be_v who_o shall_v reckon_v his_o year_n for_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v very_o age_v though_o yet_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o his_o age_n but_o that_o he_o prophesy_v about_o forty_o year_n whereas_o some_o other_o have_v prophesy_v much_o long_o and_o particular_o hosea_n who_o prophesy_v about_o fourscore_o as_o for_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v must_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o he_o convert_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o convert_v nor_o of_o any_o such_o prolong_v his_o day_n there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n that_o he_o die_v a_o untimely_a disastrous_a death_n be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n in_o egypt_n by_o his_o wicked_a countryman_n with_o a_o fuller_n club._n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o mighty_a that_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v fullfil_v in_o this_o that_o nebuzaradan_n captain_n of_o the_o chaldean_a host_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o jeremy_n 40.5_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n and_o some_o victual_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o small_a supply_n or_o modicum_n of_o meat_n and_o money_n for_o his_o present_a support_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o a_o worthy_a glorious_a divide_v of_o the_o spoil_n indeed_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n when_o they_o take_v their_o share_n of_o what_o be_v give_v they_o at_o rich-man_n door_n so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o a_o interpretation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v must_v shift_v for_o itself_o but_o whether_o thus_o to_o drag_v and_o hale_v word_n both_o from_o sense_n and_o context_n and_o then_o to_o squeeze_v whatsoever_o meaning_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o some_o change_n of_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n to_o draw_v lie_n with_o cord_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart-rope_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o impartial_a hearer_n or_o reader_n be_v judge_n for_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o itch_n of_o novelty_n and_o socinianism_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o dignify_v such_o immortal_a incomparable_a incomprehensible_a interpreter_n with_o yet_o if_o these_o interpretation_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n the_o say_a prophecy_n which_o all_o before_o grotius_n more_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a rabbi_n saadias_n unanimous_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o sole_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v actual_o fullfil_v and_o consequent_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a prophecy_n strict_o account_v for_o though_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v never_o be_v born_n which_o be_v so_o will_v any_o one_o have_v thought_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n &_o the_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la can_v be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o such_o interpretation_n as_o these_o no_o age_n certain_o ever_o produce_v a_o mighty_a man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n than_o grotius_n nor_o more_o happy_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o annotation_n too_o frequent_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o the_o wrong_a way_n well_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o manifest_v and_o that_o upon_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o rational_a and_o unforced_a interpretation_n that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o this_o messiah_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o who_o every_o tittle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o exact_o verify_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v most_o peculiarly_a and_o incommunicable_o agree_v we_o shall_v proceed_v now_o to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o suffer_v itself_o he_o be_v strike_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v penal_a and_o expiatory_a he_o be_v strike_v for_o transgression_n and_o three_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o suffering_n which_o be_v god_n propriety_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v strike_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n my_o people_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v of_o each_o of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o suffering_n itself_o he_o be_v strike_v the_o very_a word_n import_v violence_n and_o invasion_n from_o without_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suffering_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o mere_a internal_a weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v the_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o dissolution_n in_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n wither_v and_o decay_n and_o at_o length_n die_v like_o a_o lamp_n that_o for_o want_v of_o oil_n can_v burn_v no_o long_o but_o like_o a_o torch_n in_o its_o full_a flame_n beat_v and_o ruffle_v and_o at_o length_n blow_v out_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o northwind_n so_o be_v christ_n deal_v with_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o year_n be_v by_o main_a force_n tear_v and_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o world_n blow_v do_v the_o work_n of_o time_n and_o stripe_n and_o spear_n be_v instead_o of_o age_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o afflict_a life_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o suffer_v will_v be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o upon_o these_o three_o account_n first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o second_o of_o the_o intenseness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o it_o and_o three_o of_o the_o person_n inflict_v it_o first_o as_o for_o the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o blow_v reach_v every_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n carry_v the_o grief_n all_o over_o till_o by_o a_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o itself_o it_o enter_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n expression_n like_o water_n into_o his_o bowel_n or_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o soul_n nothing_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v that_o can_v suffer_v suffer_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o portion_n his_o inheritance_n nay_o his_o very_a property_n even_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o come_v to_o propagate_v and_o establish_v be_v a_o suffer_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o severe_a method_n of_o establishment_n he_o give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o he_o who_o will_v recount_v every_o part_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v must_v read_v a_o lecture_n of_o anatomy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o trace_n of_o pain_n and_o suffering_n they_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o his_o back_n say_v the_o psalmist_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tear_n and_o plough_v up_o his_o innocent_a body_n in_o his_o person_n we_o may_v have_v see_v grief_n in_o its_o height_n and_o supremacy_n grief_n triumphant_a crown_v and_o array_v in_o purple_a grief_n reign_v and_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o well_o know_v and_o too_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o to_o make_v description_n of_o the_o thorn_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o nail_n that_o act_v their_o several_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o that_o so_o that_o the_o very_a narrative_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v but_o beget_v another_o in_o every_o pious_a hearer_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v say_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n we_o still_o know_v that_o nature_n have_v provide_v a_o support_n able_a to_o mate_n and_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o these_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o resolve_a mind_n will_v bear_v a_o man_n above_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o breath_n bear_v up_o the_o body_n from_o sink_v but_o when_o the_o supporter_n itself_o fail_v when_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o the_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la have_v have_v a_o mortal_a blow_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n then_o baffle_v nature_n must_v surrender_v and_o quit_v the_o combat_n unless_o second_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o something_o great_a and_o mighty_a than_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n condition_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n which_o reach_v his_o very_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v his_o soul_n till_o it_o bleed_v through_o his_o body_n for_o they_o be_v the_o struggle_v and_o agony_n of_o the_o
body_n and_o a_o leaden_a soul_n against_o all_o the_o apprension_n of_o ordinary_a sorrow_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o pain_n to_o awaken_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o understanding_n too_o quick_a to_o let_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v intelligible_a escape_n it_o take_v in_o the_o dolorous_a afflict_a object_n in_o its_o full_a dimension_n he_o see_v the_o utmost_a evil_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o stroke_n which_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n inflict_v on_o he_o and_o what_o his_o eye_n see_v his_o heart_n proportionable_o feel_v for_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v inconceiveable_o afflict_v in_o the_o actual_a endurance_n which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a in_o their_o very_a approach_n that_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o put_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o man_n make_v strong_a for_o that_o very_a purpose_n to_o start_v back_o and_o decline_v the_o blow_n can_v the_o avoidance_n of_o it_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o me._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o cowardice_n but_o of_o humane_a nature_n nature_n which_o by_o its_o first_o and_o most_o essential_a principle_n will_v have_v save_v itself_o may_v it_o have_v consist_v with_o the_o save_v of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o passion_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o then_o we_o know_v what_o omnipotence_n can_v do_v omnipotence_n employ_v or_o rather_o inflame_v by_o justice_n in_o who_o quarrel_n it_o be_v then_o engage_v we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o divine_a stroke_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o blow_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o exasperate_v mortal_a the_o condition_n of_o who_o nature_n set_v bound_n to_o his_o power_n when_o it_o can_v to_o his_o rage_n so_o that_o in_o the_o utmost_a execution_n of_o it_o he_o act_v but_o like_o a_o wasp_n very_o angry_o indeed_o but_o very_o weak_o every_o blow_n inflict_v by_o the_o fierce_a tyrant_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o dwell_a place_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o can_v no_o more_o communicate_v its_o ruin_n to_o that_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o person_n because_o a_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n be_v break_v down_o upon_o which_o account_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o fortify_v with_o philosophy_n and_o great_a principle_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o laugh_v in_o phalaris_n bull_n to_o sing_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o flame_n for_o still_o when_o god_n torment_v we_o by_o the_o instrumental_a mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n his_o anger_n can_v fall_v upon_o we_o in_o no_o great_a proportion_n than_o what_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a capacity_n of_o a_o create_v be_v for_o be_v the_o fountain_n never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o it_o communicate_v itself_o by_o a_o little_a pipe_n the_o stream_n can_v be_v but_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o conveyance_n god_n can_v no_o more_o give_v his_o power_n than_o his_o glory_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a arm_n can_v draw_v his_o bow_n god_n can_v thunder_v or_o lighten_v by_o proxy_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o none_o can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n but_o he_o who_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n then_o charge_v upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n enter_v the_o list_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o find_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v buffet_v scourge_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o like_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o because_o he_o scorn_v to_o roar_v under_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o finite_a anger_n but_o when_o god_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o dart_v his_o immediate_a rebuke_n into_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o silence_n upon_o such_o a_o loss_n will_v have_v be_v but_o stupidity_n and_o patience_n a_o absurdity_n for_o when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o that_o darkness_n which_o then_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a emblem_n of_o that_o black_a cloud_n of_o despair_n which_o have_v overcast_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v the_o utmost_a weight_n of_o those_o heavy_a stroke_n inflict_v by_o the_o almighty_a himself_o upon_o our_o saviour_n all_o the_o representation_n and_o little_a draught_n of_o they_o make_v by_o word_n and_o fancy_n be_v vast_o short_a of_o the_o keen_a impression_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o they_o sure_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o guilty_a mind_n under_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n when_o god_n shall_v turn_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n into_o a_o scorpion_n and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o secret_a invisible_a sting_n of_o his_o wrath_n such_o as_o shall_v fester_v and_o rage_v inward_o gnaw_v and_o rake_v the_o very_a entrail_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o burden_n and_o anguish_n of_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o so_o insupportable_a that_o some_o have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o envy_v the_o condition_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n as_o think_v the_o endurance_n of_o those_o flame_n more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o expectation_n and_o according_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o life_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o hell_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o choose_v damnation_n as_o a_o release_n far_o be_v such_o person_n god_n know_v from_o better_v their_o condition_n by_o complete_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o foreta_v of_o it_o yet_o however_o it_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a wretchedness_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n labour_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o bold_a the_o hardy_a and_o the_o secure_a sinner_n know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a without_o ever_o touch_v he_o either_o in_o his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o reputation_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a enjoyment_n dear_a to_o he_o but_o mere_o by_o let_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o to_o scald_v and_o gall_v he_o with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o himself_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n which_o shall_v echo_n to_o he_o such_o peal_n of_o vengeance_n every_o hour_n that_o all_o the_o wine_n and_o music_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v the_o least_o ease_n to_o his_o heartsick_a and_o despond_v soul_n now_o in_o these_o torment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o have_v some_o little_a image_n of_o the_o pain_n then_o suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o greatness_n of_o both_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a inflicter_n of_o such_o stroke_n and_o then_o sure_o the_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a when_o infinite_a justice_n pass_v sentence_n and_o infinite_a power_n do_v execution_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o general_a thing_n propose_v from_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o suffer_v itself_o express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v strike_v and_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o latitude_n the_o intenseness_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o its_o unparalleled_a greatness_n 2._o the_o second_o general_a thing_n propose_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o suffering_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o expiatory_a he_o be_v strike_v for_o transgression_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v penal_a there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o any_o clear_a unbiased_a understanding_n than_o the_o natural_a genuine_a and_o unconstrained_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o other_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v or_o
why_o christ_n suffering_n can_v not_o be_v penal_a since_o punishment_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o punishment_n do_v indeed_o import_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n as_o well_o as_o undeniable_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o positive_a law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o natural_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n so_o as_o universal_o to_o bind_v god_n in_o all_o case_n but_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o creature_n but_o this_o will_v receive_v further_a light_n from_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o general_n head_n to_o which_o we_o now_o proceed_v namely_o 3._o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o suffering_n which_o be_v god_n propriety_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v specify_v in_o these_o word_n my_o people_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v if_o it_o be_v here_o ask_v upon_o what_o account_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v denominate_v and_o make_v god_n people_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o father_n upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n consign_v over_o some_o person_n to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o business_n of_o man_n redemption_n proceed_v upon_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n first_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o give_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n that_o christ_n will_v assume_v their_o nature_n and_o pay_v down_o such_o a_o ransom_n to_o his_o justice_n as_o shall_v both_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o merit_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v effectual_o work_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n or_o redemption_n upon_o which_o alone_a and_o not_o upon_o any_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v build_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o future_a believe_v repent_v and_o final_o persevere_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n undertake_v to_o make_v his_o people_n second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o time_n and_o actual_o enter_v into_o by_o god_n and_o man_n by_o which_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o stand_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o by_o that_o eternal_a compact_n or_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o alone_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v this_o donation_n of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n of_o person_n make_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o agreement_n or_o transaction_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v only_o to_o verify_v a_o proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o leave_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o person_n so_o loose_a and_o undetermined_a that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o any_o one_o shall_v actual_o believe_v and_o very_o possible_a that_o none_o ever_o may_v and_o consequent_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v have_v be_v strike_v and_o die_v for_o transgression_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o this_o he_o may_v never_o have_v have_v a_o people_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a gospel_n and_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n people_n namely_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n in_o which_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mutual_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o their_o redemption_n we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thus_o denominate_v and_o make_v they_o god_n people_n make_v they_o under_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o belong_v also_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o chief_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n which_o capacity_n make_v he_o equal_o concern_v in_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o accept_v and_o agree_v to_o those_o term_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o father_n by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o which_o he_o become_v both_o a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o surety_n to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o so_o undertake_v and_o this_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o both_o may_v be_v and_o actual_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n for_o their_o transgression_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n notwithstanding_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o his_o person_n for_o to_o render_v it_o just_a to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n instead_o of_o another_o either_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a first_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n between_o those_o person_n and_o that_o either_o natural_a as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n or_o political_a as_o between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o will_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o nocent_a as_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o surety_n according_o from_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o father_n make_v over_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v his_o people_n there_o arise_v this_o twofold_a relation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o 1._o of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n or_o of_o a_o mystical_a head_n to_o his_o member_n so_o that_o legal_o and_o political_o they_o suffer_v as_o real_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v when_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v or_o strike_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 2._o the_o other_o relation_n be_v of_o a_o surety_n so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n pay_v down_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v in_o estimation_n of_o law_n as_o real_o account_v to_o be_v pay_v down_o by_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o have_v pay_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o further_o and_o withal_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n former_o hint_v from_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o if_o it_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o punishment_n for_o his_o own_o free_a voluntary_a consent_n to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o responsible_a for_o all_o that_o divine_a justice_n can_v charge_v they_o with_o transfer_v the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n from_o their_o person_n to_o his_o own_o in_o a_o word_n the_o compact_a between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n make_v he_o a_o king_n a_o mystical_a head_n and_o also_o a_o surety_n to_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o his_o be_v so_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o their_o be_v his_o people_n do_v upon_o that_o account_n make_v it_o both_o just_a and_o equitable_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v strike_v for_o their_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o thing_n undertake_v by_o we_o to_o be_v prove_v i_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o several_a thing_n propose_v from_o the_o text._n in_o which_o have_v set_v before_o you_o how_o much_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v kindle_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pious_a ingenuity_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n gratitude_n shall_v make_v our_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o application_n christianity_n i_o show_v be_v
a_o suffer_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o suffer_v to_o which_o it_o will_v certain_o expose_v every_o genuine_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o himself_o 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o will_v engage_v he_o in_o a_o suffering_n from_o himself_o even_o that_o grand_a suffering_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n the_o sharp_a and_o most_o indispensable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sufferer_n but_o himself_o also_o the_o executioner_n he_o who_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n a_o severe_a discipline_n certain_o in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o act_v his_o fierce_a anger_n upon_o his_o dear_a friend_n for_o can_v nature_n ever_o yet_o suggest_v to_o any_o one_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o stab_a of_o his_o most_o belove_a affection_n nature_n indeed_o can_v will_v not_o prompt_v it_o but_o christianity_n which_o rise_v many_o strain_n above_o nature_n both_o must_v and_o will_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o crucify_a lust_n a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o a_o die_a corruption_n we_o can_v bring_v nor_o indeed_o do_v christ_n expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o recompense_n be_v for_o we_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o act_n of_o all_o those_o cruelty_n upon_o he_o let_v the_o ambitious_a man_n lay_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o covetous_a man_n deposit_v his_o treasure_n in_o the_o bank_n of_o charity_n and_o liberality_n and_o let_v the_o voluptuous_a epicure_n renonuce_v his_o cup_n and_o his_o whore_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o present_a to_o heaven_n better_o than_o a_o whole_a hecatomb_n nor_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v so_o grateful_a a_o sacrifice_n upon_o god_n altar_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o jolly_a world_n about_o we_o will_v but_o scoff_n at_o the_o paradox_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o explode_v they_o as_o madness_n and_o melancholy_n yet_o let_v those_o son_n of_o pleasure_n know_v that_o such_o as_o scorn_v to_o be_v thus_o melancholy_a in_o this_o world_n will_v have_v but_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o next_o 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o which_o christianity_n will_v engage_v a_o man_n be_v from_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o bring_v he_o who_o own_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o under_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o philosophy_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a sight_n of_o it_o in_o its_o pregnant_a cause_n for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o engage_v man_n in_o such_o practice_n as_o shall_v also_o thwart_v the_o custom_n and_o modes_n which_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n there_o will_v be_v fight_v and_o where_o there_o be_v fight_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o sure_a must_v suffer_v and_o general_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o in_o all_o worldly_a encounter_n who_o chief_a defensative_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o armour_n that_o be_v sword-proof_n or_o bullet-proof_n and_o who_o wear_v no_o breastplate_n upon_o but_o within_o his_o breast_n that_o be_v his_o innocence_n his_o conscience_n and_o his_o confidence_n in_o a_o reconcile_v god_n suffer_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n abhor_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o their_o be_v so_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o suffer_a person_n either_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o innocence_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v either_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v hinder_v it_o or_o because_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o deserve_v it_o but_o with_o every_o christian_a christ_n be_v a_o abundant_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o objection_n for_o when_o we_o see_v omnipotence_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n himself_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o see_v he_o who_o can_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n yet_o surrender_v himself_o quiet_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o murderer_n sure_o no_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dirt_n and_o wormsmeat_n at_o the_o best_a can_v pretend_v himself_o too_o great_a and_o too_o high_a to_o suffer_v and_o again_o when_o we_o behold_v virtue_n innocence_n and_o purity_n more_o than_o angelical_a crucify_v between_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n shall_v any_o man_n who_o birth_n and_o action_n revile_v and_o speak_v he_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o face_n thing_n himself_o too_o good_a to_o come_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o shameful_a of_o suffering_n though_o the_o hangman_n do_v the_o execution_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n alone_o which_o do_v the_o disgrace_n christ_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o enforce_v it_o with_o argument_n from_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v call_v we_o from_o our_o easy_a speculation_n and_o theory_n of_o suffer_v to_o the_o practical_a experience_n of_o it_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o for_o persecution_n and_o the_o fiery_a trial_n only_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o too_o to_o endure_v they_o and_o be_v our_o distress_n never_o so_o great_a our_o calamity_n never_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a yet_o we_o have_v both_o our_o saviour_n example_n to_o direct_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o to_o who_o therefore_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n mighty_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n 1667._o act_n ii_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concern_v to_o mankind_n both_o as_o to_o their_o welfare_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o to_o preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o full_a belief_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o action_n here_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v dispose_v of_o hereafter_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v find_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o bare_a humane_a restraint_n to_o control_v the_o audacious_a sinfulness_n of_o some_o temper_n and_o disposition_n without_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o awe_n of_o this_o persuasion_n from_o which_o though_o some_o by_o much_o and_o long_o sin_v and_o preverse_v ratiocination_n cause_v thereby_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n disintangle_v their_o conscience_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o mind_n education_n and_o better_a principle_n graft_v upon_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v fix_v this_o persuasion_n too_o deep_a to_o be_v ever_o total_o root_v out_o and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o victorious_a influence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o those_o bold_a invasion_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n will_v otherwise_o continual_o make_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o as_o high_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o future_a estate_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n this_o belief_n have_v stand_v hitherto_o upon_o very_o false_a or_o at_o the_o best_a very_o weak_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a import_n
be_v not_o enough_o to_o cover_v the_o cheat_n or_o to_o palliate_v the_o illusion_n but_o i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v be_v very_o importunate_a for_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v raise_v it_o must_v be_v god_n who_o raise_v he_o the_o angel_n may_v indeed_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o not_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o a_o less_o power_n than_o that_o which_o can_v do_v so_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o resurrection_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o god_n wrought_v this_o resurrection_n set_v forth_o in_o those_o word_n have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n a_o expression_n not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o may_v well_o require_v a_o further_a explication_n for_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v with_o what_o propriety_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o those_o pain_n continue_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o determine_v and_o expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o during_o his_o body_n abode_n in_o the_o grave_a they_o say_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o real_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o not_o unsutable_o to_o some_o ancient_a copy_n which_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o also_o with_o much_o seem_a consonance_n to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o any_o such_o pain_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n will_v pretend_v which_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v from_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n suffer_v any_o of_o those_o pain_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v torment_v as_o be_v whole_o impassable_a nor_o yet_o can_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o pass_v into_o paradise_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o place_n of_o pain_n nor_o last_o in_o his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o consequent_o for_o the_o time_n bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o torment_n and_o then_o for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o tender_a hell_n indifferent_o signify_v also_o the_o grave_a and_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o last_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n there_o be_v various_a exposition_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o agreeable_a be_v that_o it_o mean_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n or_o rather_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o third_z so_o call_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o second_o entire_o whereby_o as_o his_o burial_n signify_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n so_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n signify_v his_o continuance_n there_o and_o subjection_n to_o that_o estate_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o last_o and_o grand_a scene_n of_o it_o do_v most_o apposite_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o first_o his_o death_n answer_v to_o his_o rise_n again_o second_o his_o burial_n answer_v to_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o three_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n answer_v to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o never_o die_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o however_o that_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v signify_v his_o local_a descent_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o former_a argument_n disprove_v his_o suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v by_o a_o easy_a change_n of_o the_o term_n sufficient_o evince_v this_o also_o for_o first_o christ_n can_v not_o descend_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n since_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v not_o acquire_v any_o new_a place_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v so_o what_o part_n of_o chirst_n can_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o whole_a christ_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o need_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v how_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n upon_o some_o other_o and_o better_a ground_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o english_a by_o pain_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o only_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o place_n cord_n or_o band_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n discharge_v christ_n from_o the_o band_n of_o death_n beside_o that_o this_o rendition_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v also_o most_o natural_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o some_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v which_o be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o band_n and_o not_o to_o pain_n as_o also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o some_o cord_n or_o band_n so_o that_o undoubted_o this_o exposition_n will_v give_v the_o whole_a verse_n a_o much_o more_o natural_a and_o apposite_a construction_n and_o withal_o remove_v the_o diffiulty_a but_o second_o because_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o little_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n pointing_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cord_n or_o band_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n we_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o balk_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n but_o to_o see_v how_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v clear_a and_o agreeable_a even_o to_o this_o exposition_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o hebraism_n viz._n the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24.15_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o a_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n loose_v christ_n from_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o indeed_o painful_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o release_n from_o it_o but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v it_o loose_v he_o from_o a_o continuance_n under_o that_o death_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v so_o painful_a 2._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o though_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n cease_v long_o before_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o can_v not_o in_o strictness_n of_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o remove_v they_o yet_o take_v in_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o estate_n of_o death_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v bring_v by_o those_o forego_v pain_n be_v then_o conquer_v and_o complete_o triumph_v over_o captivity_n under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o those_o pain_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o deliverance_n which_o discharge_v christ_n from_o the_o one_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o loose_v he_o from_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o bind_v but_o within_o a_o little_a time_n he_o be_v loose_v again_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bury_v as_o for_o a_o while_n deposit_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a space_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v not_o inelegant_o be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o a_o taste_n be_v transient_a short_a and_o quick_o pass_v god_n rescue_v he_o from_o that_o estate_n as_o a_o
none_o can_v conclude_v the_o debt_n either_o pay_v by_o he_o or_o forgive_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o release_n of_o his_o person_n who_o can_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n a_o die_a crucify_a god_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o will_v have_v be_v explode_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o horrible_a paradox_n and_o absurdity_n have_v not_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v the_o crucifixion_n that_o scoff_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o he_o mark_v 15.31_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v and_o in_o the_o 32._o v_o let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o otherwise_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a instance_n of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o mortality_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n to_o save_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o prevail_v to_o a_o complete_a victory_n and_o a_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n death_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o humanity_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v expect_v that_o a_o person_n hang_v in_o chain_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o head_n a_o army_n as_o imagine_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n continue_v such_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o so_o potent_o triumph_n over_o the_o live_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o resurrection_n be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n huge_o rational_a and_o significant_a luk._n 24.21_o we_o trust_v say_v they_o that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n thereby_o clear_o imply_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n they_o have_v let_v that_o confidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o breathless_a carcase_n can_v chase_v away_o the_o roman_a eagle_n and_o so_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o under_o their_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n that_o even_o the_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v further_o enlighten_v promise_v themselves_o from_o their_o messiah_n but_o the_o argument_n will_v equal_o nay_o more_o strong_o hold_v against_o a_o spiritual_a redemption_n suppose_v his_o continuance_n under_o a_o state_n of_o death_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n who_o himself_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o remain_v a_o captive_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o a_o condition_n not_o only_o below_o man_n envy_n but_o below_o their_o very_a foot_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a continuance_n under_o a_o state_n of_o death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8.4_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n certain_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v so_o shall_v he_o continue_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o great_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o then_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n correspondent_a to_o the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n first_o slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o then_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n effectual_a to_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o apostle_n to_o express_v his_o fitness_n for_o the_o priesthood_n infinite_o beyond_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n state_n it_o upon_o this_o heb._n 7.25_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o upon_o that_o very_a score_n also_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o sure_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o intercede_v for_o the_o live_n nor_o be_v the_o grave_a a_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o his_o blood_n indeed_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o murderer_n but_o not_o for_o mercy_n upon_o believer_n in_o short_a it_o have_v speak_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o call_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o who_o shed_v it_o christ_n death_n merit_v a_o redemption_n for_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n while_o dead_a can_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n he_o make_v the_o purchase_n at_o his_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v possession_n till_o he_o be_v return_v to_o life_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o great_a work_n begin_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o die_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v not_o actual_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a glory_n till_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o his_o ascension_n first_o enter_v into_o it_o himself_o and_o then_o make_v way_n for_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a anthem_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n then_o at_o length_n and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v five_o several_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o state_n of_o death_n shall_v final_o prevail_v over_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o recommend_v to_o your_o consideration_n but_o only_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n seem_v of_o itself_o to_o imprint_v upon_o all_o pious_a mind_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n will_v concern_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o at_o length_n rise_v again_o only_o to_o render_v we_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a in_o our_o sin_n will_v he_o neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o dead_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v harbour_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n imaginable_a in_o our_o immortal_a soul_n do_v he_o conquer_v and_o triumph_n over_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o slave_n and_o captive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o those_o who_o he_o assume_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o pass_v from_o a_o clean_a new_a sepulchre_n into_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n will_v descend_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o rot_a sepulchre_n of_o a_o heart_n possess_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o he_o infinite_o hate_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o a_o temporal_a death_n unless_o we_o also_o rise_v from_o a_o spiritual_a for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o imitate_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n must_v expect_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o high_a and_o sovereign_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n we_o know_v be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o merciless_a tyrant_n over_o nature_n and_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n to_o his_o power_n and_o break_v his_o sceptre_n and_o if_o we_o by_o a_o through_o conquest_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o they_o can_v be_v but_o able_a to_o say_v o_o sin_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n we_o may_v very_o rational_o and_o warrantable_o say_v thereupon_o o_o
look_v too_o deep_a into_o they_o or_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o they_o and_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o frame_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o knotty_a dark_a and_o less_o please_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v fit_v rather_o for_o the_o airy_a joyful_a office_n of_o devotion_n such_o as_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n jubilation_n and_o halleluja_n which_o though_o indeed_o not_o so_o difficult_a be_v yet_o as_o please_v a_o work_n to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o for_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a employment_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o glorify_a and_o beatific_a state_n in_o which_o all_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n who_o make_v and_o save_v they_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o perfection_n again_o there_o be_v other_o of_o a_o melancholy_n reserve_v and_o severe_a temper_n who_o think_v much_o and_o speak_v little_a and_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o pensive_a afflictive_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o austerity_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o a_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o settle_a composure_n of_o their_o thought_n to_o self-reflexion_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a and_o distress_a conscience_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o doubt_n and_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o to_o ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o shift_a and_o fallacious_a heart_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v so_o frequent_o descend_v into_o and_o take_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o mind_n and_o temper_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v serviceable_a enough_o to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thoughtful_a and_o reserve_a temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o must_v enable_v other_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hard_a and_o controversial_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o rub_v man_n itch_a ear_n from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o than_o a_o garrison_n can_v be_v without_o soldier_n or_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n or_o than_o a_o man_n can_v defend_v himself_o with_o his_o tongue_n when_o his_o enemy_n come_v against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v eminent_o and_o peculiar_o furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o for_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o and_o compel_v to_o the_o popular_a speak_v noisy_a part_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o a_o town_n be_v besiege_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o shall_v call_v off_o a_o valiant_a and_o expert_a soldier_n from_o the_o wall_n to_o sing_v he_o a_o song_n or_o play_v he_o a_o lesson_n upon_o the_o violin_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o town_n because_o he_o can_v not_o sing_v and_o play_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v fight_v and_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o too_o like_o the_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a humour_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o think_v all_o sense_n and_o worth_n confine_v whole_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o many_o excellent_a person_n because_o they_o can_v make_v a_o noise_n with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o harangue_n it_o twice_o a_o day_n to_o factious_a tradesman_n and_o ignorant_a old_a woman_n be_v esteem_v of_o as_o nothing_o and_o scarce_o think_v worthy_a to_o eat_v the_o church_n bread_n but_o for_o all_o these_o false_a notion_n and_o wrong_a measure_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o scandalous_o prevalent_a among_o we_o wisdom_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o then_o again_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v of_o a_o warm_a and_o more_o fervent_a spirit_n have_v much_o of_o heat_n and_o fire_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o god_n may_v and_o do_v serve_v his_o church_n even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o these_o also_o as_o be_v particular_o fit_v to_o preach_v the_o terrify_a rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obstinate_a dare_a sinner_n which_o be_v a_o work_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o of_o as_o high_a as_o consequence_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v and_o lance_v if_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v cure_a and_o that_o the_o terrible_a trump_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v always_o sound_a in_o their_o ear_n if_o nothing_o else_o can_v awaken_v they_o but_o then_o while_o such_o person_n be_v thus_o busy_v in_o preach_v of_o judgement_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n too_o and_o not_o preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o sinner_n so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v please_v with_o what_o they_o preach_v no_o let_v they_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o mistake_v not_o their_o own_o fierce_a temper_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o some_o i_o have_v know_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o speaker_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v let_v minister_n threaten_v death_n and_o destruction_n even_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o their_o sober_a hearer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o fear_v that_o these_o dreadful_a thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v they_o declare_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a as_o i_o have_v see_v a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o sure_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n while_o he_o be_v pronounce_v the_o infinite_o more_o kill_a sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n grieve_v with_o a_o inward_a bleed_a compassion_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o forlorn_a wretch_n who_o it_o be_v like_a to_o pass_v upon_o but_o i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o the_o geneva_n or_o scotch_a model_n which_o sort_n of_o sanctified_a reprobationer_n we_o abound_v with_o either_o use_n or_o like_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o my_o life_n but_o general_o whip_n and_o scorpion_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n make_v both_o top_n and_o bottom_n front_n and_o rear_n first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o discourse_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o again_o of_o a_o gentle_a a_o soft_a and_o more_o tender_a genius_n and_o these_o be_v full_a as_o serviceable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n can_v be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n than_o to_o preach_v his_o law_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o speak_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o burden_n from_o the_o heavy_a lade_v nature_n itself_o seem_v peculiarly_a to_o have_v fit_v such_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o put_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o single_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o do_v those_o benign_a office_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o person_n of_o a_o rough_a and_o more_o vehement_a disposition_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o fit_a or_o able_a to_o do_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o herald_n of_o his_o mercy_n with_o a_o peculiar_a emphasis_n and_o felicity_n of_o address_n to_o proclaim_v and_o issue_v out_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o close_v up_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o legal_a preacher_n have_v make_v to_o bathe_v and_o supple_a they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o crown_v the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o assurance_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v both_o its_o boanarge_n and_o its_o barnabas_n son_n of_o thunder_n and_o son_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o air_n and_o purge_n the_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o a_o sunshine_n the_o beam_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o saviour_n david_n have_v show_v himself_o but_o a_o mean_a psalmist_n have_v his_o skill_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o one_o note_n and_o therefore_o psal._n 101._o 1_o
sy_n v._n we_o have_v he_o sing_v of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n and_o so_o raise_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n out_o of_o the_o seem_a discord_n of_o the_o most_o disagree_a attribute_n there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o st_z to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a gift_n there_o reckon_v up_o and_o indeed_o so_o many_o and_o various_a be_v the_o gift_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v need_v almost_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o rehearse_v they_o of_o which_o great_a variety_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o use_n so_o it_o be_v intend_v also_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v ornament_n for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o god_n ever_o design_v his_o church_n for_o a_o rude_a naked_a unbeautified_a lump_n or_o lay_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o decency_n the_o entrance_n and_o gate_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v beautiful_a and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o they_o have_v their_o several_a office_n their_o several_a chamber_n and_o apartment_n in_o that_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o representation_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n but_o behold_v there_o be_v wise_a much_o wise_a than_o solomon_n among_o we_o who_o will_v have_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n nothing_o of_o order_n or_o distinction_n nothing_o of_o splendour_n or_o dress_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o here_o no_o they_o be_v all_o for_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o god_n as_o their_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o nastiness_n for_o the_o church_n furniture_n to_o attempt_v a_o confutation_n of_o such_o person_n will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o sordid_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v their_o devotion_n as_o their_o education_n it_o be_v general_o find_v that_o a_o slovenly_a way_n of_o breed_a dispose_n man_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o slovenly_a religion_n much_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n between_o the_o internal_a and_o external_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o material_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o both_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o dress_v and_o set_v off_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o recommend_v she_o to_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n where_o will_v be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o influence_n and_o then_o for_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o and_o those_o who_o dwell_v therein_o certain_o we_o may_v live_v without_o the_o plume_n of_o peacock_n and_o the_o curious_a colour_n of_o flower_n without_o so_o many_o different_a odour_n so_o many_o several_a taste_n and_o such_o a_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o air_n and_o sound_n but_o where_o will_v then_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o flourish_z and_o gaiety_n of_o nature_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v force_v to_o be_v always_o pore_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o the_o diversion_n of_o change_n and_o the_o quicken_a relish_n of_o variety_n and_o now_o when_o matter_n stand_v thus_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v if_o god_n so_o clothes_n the_o field_n so_o paint_v the_o flower_n and_o pave_v the_o very_a place_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o with_o such_o curiosity_n provide_v for_o all_o our_o sense_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n and_o under_o officer_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n thereby_o in_o the_o glorious_a oeconomy_n and_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o do_v not_o such_o a_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o gift_n equal_o argue_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n number_n and_o multitude_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o material_n of_o plenty_n and_o therefore_o though_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a blessing_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o penury_n and_o a_o curse_n but_o second_o as_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n import_v variety_n so_o it_o exclude_v contrariety_n different_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a there_o be_v no_o jar_n no_o combat_n or_o contest_v between_o they_o but_o all_o be_v dispose_v of_o with_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o a_o happy_a subordination_n for_o as_o variety_n adorn_v so_o opposition_n destroy_v thing_n most_o different_a in_o nature_n may_v yet_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o the_o most_o distant_a line_n may_v meet_v anâ—_n clasp_v in_o the_o same_o centre_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n stand_v at_o that_o distance_n of_o contrariety_n as_o to_o defy_v all_o possibility_n either_o of_o likeness_n or_o reconcilement_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v they_o both_o may_v and_o do_v equal_o serve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a end_n and_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o baptise_n with_o water_n baptise_n also_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o end_n by_o several_a method_n and_o to_o make_v thing_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a operation_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n propose_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o emanation_n of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a gift_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o directly_z and_o natural_o deducible_a from_o it_o as_o first_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_v such_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o those_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n certain_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n and_o so_o may_v just_o challenge_v to_o itself_o a_o deity_n there_o have_v be_v several_a who_o have_v impugn_a the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o come_v within_o these_o two_o sort_n 1._o macedonius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o deny_v his_o deity_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a angel_n the_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n employ_v by_o god_n in_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v good_a suggestion_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v also_o by_o one_o biddle_n a_o heretic_n of_o some_o note_n here_o in_o england_n a_o little_a before_o the_o restauration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o confusion_n and_o toleration_n give_v countenance_n to_o almost_o all_o religion_n except_o the_o true_a 2._o but_o second_o socinus_n and_o his_o school_n deny_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n too_o not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o vis_fw-fr or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o effect_n or_o produce_v thing_n and_o among_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o none_o have_v give_v such_o bold_a stroke_n at_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la and_o his_o other_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la now_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o insist_v upon_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v traverse_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v a_o